Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

29
Pier Vittorio Aureli Toward the Archipelago DEFINING THE POLITICAL AND THE FORMAL IN ARCHITECTURE Fools! Who from hence into the notion fall That Vice or Virtue there is none at all. If white and black blend, soften and unite A tkousand ways, is there is no black nor white? - Alexander Pope, Essay on Man, 1732 Architecture is popular today. Ironically, however, its grow- ing popularity is inversely proportional to the increasing sense of political powerlessness and cultural disillusionment many architects feel about their effective contribution to the built world. Within this paradoxical situation - and beyond the phenomenon of architecture's "success" - it is necessary to face and acknowledge the popularity of architecture criti- cally. To do so, we need to seriously address the unequivocal social and cultural power architecture possesses to produce representations of the world through exemplary forms of built reality. At this level, the problem of form - that is, the strategizing of architecture's being - becomes crucial. The making of form is thus the real and effective necessary program of architecture. But what is the form that architecture can define within the contemporary city without falling into the current self- absorbed performances of iconic buildings, parametric de- signs, or redundant mappings of every possible complexity and contradiction of the urban world? What sort of signifi- cant and critical relationship can architecture aspire to in a world that is no longer constituted by the idea and the moti- vations of the city, but is instead dominated by urbanization? In what follows I will attempt to reconstruct the possibility of an architecture of the city that is no longer situated only in the autonomous realm ?tits disciplinary status, but is directly confronted by the rise of urbanization and the req- uisite criteria of habitable space that ,it entails. This possibility is put forward first by first critically understanding the essential difference between the concept of the city and the concept of.urbanization - how these concepts overlap, as well as how they address two radically different interpreta- 91

description

*

Transcript of Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

Page 1: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

Pier Vittorio Aureli Toward the Archipelago DEFINING THE POLITICAL AND THE FORMAL IN ARCHITECTURE

Fools Who from hence into the notion fall

That Vice or Virtue there is none at all

If white and black blend soften and unite

A tkousand ways is there is no black nor white

- Alexander Pope Essay on Man 1732

Architecture is popular today Ironically however its growshy

ing popularity is inversely proportional to the increasing sense of political powerlessness and cultural disillusionment

many architects feel about their effective contribution to the built world Within this paradoxical situation - and beyond the phenomenon of architectures success - it is necessary

to face and acknowledge the popularity of architecture critishycally To do so we need to seriously address the unequivocal social and cultural power architecture possesses to produce representations of the world through exemplary forms of built reality At this level the problem of form - that is the strategizing of architectures being - becomes crucial The

making ofform is thus the real and effective necessary program

of architecture But what is the form that architecture can define within

the contemporary city without falling into the current selfshyabsorbed performances of iconic buildings parametric deshy

signs or redundant mappings of every possible complexity and contradiction of the urban world What sort of signifishycant and critical relationship can architecture aspire to in a

world that is no longer constituted by the idea and the motishyvations of the city but is instead dominated by urbanization

In what follows I will attempt to reconstruct the possibility of an architecture of the city that is no longer situated only

in the autonomous realm tits disciplinary status but is directly confronted by the rise of urbanization and the reqshyuisite criteria of habitable space that it entails This possibility is put forward first by first critically understanding the essential difference between the concept of the city and the concept ofurbanization - how these concepts overlap as well as how they address two radically different interpretashy

91

1 See Sco u McykleArirtoter Economc Thought (Oiltford Cltrendon Press 1997) The fundamental distinction bcrwecn politics and economics is also referred to by Giorgio Agambcn in his archaeology of the idea ofgovernmental power See Giorgio Agamben II Regno e la Gloria (Vicenza Neri Pozza Editore 2007) 20 2 Initially tbe Greek term polit indicated a 11 forcress Later the term was used co name a community organized in the form ofa state The Greek polis is always a ci ty-state See Paolo Morachiello La Citta Grect1 (Bar i Laterza 200l) ) I

tions of inhabited space - and second by looking at how urbanization has historically come to prevail over the city I will show the rise of urbanization not through its presumed real effects but through exemplary projects on cities which here are understood as effective representations not simply of urbanization itself but of its logic As an argument against the logic of urbanization (and its instigator capitalshyism) I will redefinepolitical and formal not as adjectives for architecture but as conceps that can define architectures essence as form Finally using these concepts as a springshyboard I will illustrate a project for the city that is a countershyform within and against the totality of urbanization - the archipelago This will lead to what I see as a preliminary introduction for a definition of architecture itself of what I define as the possibility of an absolute architecture

URBS vs CIVITAS

Aristotle made a fundamental distinction berween politics and economics - a distinction berween what he defines as

teeme politike and techne oikonomik)1 What he calls techne politike is the faculty of decision-making for the sake of the public interest - decision-making for the common good for the way individuals and different groups of peQPle can live together Hence politics comes from the existence of the polis2 (and not the other way around) The polis is the space

of the many the space that exists in between individuals or groups of individuals when they coexist However contrary

to Aristotle who assumed that man is a political animal by nature and thus conceived of the institutionofpolitics as natural we can say that political space - the space in between - is not a natural or given phenomena Political space is made into the institution of politics because the existence of the space in between presupposes potential conflict among the parts that have formed it This possibility is the very foundation of techne politike - the art of politics - the decishysion-making that must turn conflict into coexistence Precisely because politics is incarnated in the polis - the project of the city - the existence of the polis holds the posshysibility of conflict and the need for its resolution as its very ontological foundation

Techne oilwnomike - economy - concerns the adminisshytration of private space par excellence the house or oikos from which the word oikonomike comes Aristotles oikos is a complex organism of relationships that he divides into three

categories despotic relationships such as master-slave paternal relationships such as father-son and marriage

92 ~

l For example Virgil says in rhe Atntid thac Euea designates rhc ciry with rhc plow (Aeneas 11rbt111 designar aratro) On the difference betweenpolir and rivirar sec Massimo Cacciari La Cittli (Vcrucchio Pazzini 2004) For the clshymological roots of rhc words urbr and civ itas see Luigi Casriglioni Sccvola Margocti Tocabolario dela Li11g11a Latina (Torino Loescher 1966) 4 Hannah Arendt lnrroduction inco Politics in Thl Promise ofPolihcs ed Jerome Kohn (New York schocken Books 2005) 186-87 On 1he concepi of 11omos see also Carl Schmier The Nomos of the Earrh in the I11ttmatio11al Law ofthe ]us Publicum Europ11e11111 trans GL Ulmen (London Telos Press 1974) For an inccrprerarioo of the concept of nomos and its crisis see Massimo Cacciari Geofilo1ofia delEuropa (Milan Addphi 199+) Nomos means the parririon of rhc land (nemein) originally nomos indicatshyed the pasture For the ancient Greeks the fnndamemal law was rbe configurashy1ion and partition of land according ro this original way of setdclllenr

relationships such as husband-wife Unlike political space in the space of the oikos the relationships among its members are given unchangeable and despotic (for Aristotle the despot governs the oikos) Oikonomike concerns the wise administration of the house and the conrrol over the relashy

tionships of its members We can say that the principle of economy is distinguished from the principle of politics in the same way that the house is distinguished from the polis Unlike politics the authority of economy does not act in the public interest but in its own interest furthermore it canshynot be questioned because its sphere is not the pubic space of the polis but the private space of the house This distinction originated in the Greek city-state where there was a conshytrast between two constituent elements the oikoy - the agshyglomeration of houses - and the political space of the agora where views are exchanged and public decisions are made The private space of the house is the basic social space that ensures the natural reproduction of its members the public space of the agora is the political space where discussion and confrontation for the sake of the public interest take place

The history of cities in the West can be summarized in this at times latent at times evident struggle between public and private interests between political interest and economic interest In the Roman city this struggle played itself out in the ambivalence between urbs and civitas The Latin term urbr indicated city in a different way than the Greek polis In

principle urbs was a walled agglomeration of houses without further political qualification If the polis is founded from a

preexisting latent community the formation of the urbs transcends any community and thus can be founded ex nollo in a tabula rasa condition like the building of a domestic space From this we can affirm that urbs describes a generic condition of protected cohabitation reducible to the principle of the house and its material necessities While the Greek

polis was a city strictly framed by its walled perimeter the Roman urbs was intended to expand in the form of a territoshyrial organization where roads played a crucial role

As Hannah Arendt writes for the ancient Greeks the idea of the nomor was crucial Nomos is the law that frames

but does not regulate political action within a defined spatial form that coincides with the walled perimeter of the city and the distinction between public and private space+ The nomos was seen as a necessary precondition for politics but not an object of politics The aim of the nomos was to contain1or better to counter the infinite nature of relationships that originate from the political life of a polis the insatiability

93

S To the Greek mind cllli lack of modshyerarion [insatiabiliry) did nor lie in the immoderateness of tbe man who aces or in his hubris bur in rhe fact that the relashytionships arising through action are and must be of the sort that keep extending virhout limirs By linkingmen of action together each relarionship established by action ends up in a web of ties and relashytionships which triggers new links changes the consrellarion of exisrigg relationships and thus always reaches our ever further scrring much more inrershyconnecred motion chan the man who inishytiates action ever could have foreseen The Greeks countered rhis thrust toward lin1idessness with nomos limicing action to what happens berwecn men and the polis and when as inevitably happened action drew the polis imo matters lying beyond it such matters were referred back to the polis Arendt 186-87 6 Ibid 187 7 Ibid 185 8 On the archipelago as geopolitical form see Massimo Cacciari Lfircipelago (Milan Adelphi 1997) 9 This fundamental difference can be fully understood in the way the Greeks and the Romans creaced colonies For tbe Greeks colonies were largely politically independent when trade centers if nor fully politically independent when they were founded by people who escaped from other poleis due to political reasons That is colonies were largely autonoshymous from rheir mother-cirics (in an cient Greek metropoliI means morhershyciry) cirics from which che 1colonizcrs 11

originally carile meaning an existing polis could replicate itself bur nor expand its domain For the Romans the coloojes were simply terrirories annexed co the power of Rome and thus included in the totality of the empire 10 Cerda wenr througli a painstaking philological (and philosophical) process in order to decouple the words urbs and civitas and make the former rhe center of theory as he intended his concept of urbanization to go beyond the traditional frame of the ciry See Ildefonso Cerda The Firaquot Bruer of the Gmeral Theory of Urbaniah011 ed Arturo Soria y Puig trans Bernard Miller and Mary Fons i Fleming (Madrid Elccra Espaiia 1999) 81 T h is book is a partial translation of Ccrdas Teorfa General dt la UrbanizaciOn (Madrid Imprenta Espanola 1867) 11 Crver comes from civis which means citizen CiveI comes from an Loda-Euroshypean crymological root thac means 0 ro settle See Man_(jo Cortellazzo Paolo Zolli Dizionario etimologico dela lingua italiana 1A-C (Bologna Zanichelli 1979)

that Arendt ( following Aeschylus) defines as the inevitable collateral effect of politics and which can be held in check only by nomos by law in the Greek sense of the word5 Arendt writes The nomos limits actions and prevents them from dissipating into an unforeseeable constantly expanding system of relationships and by doing so gives actions their enduring forms turning each action into a deed that in its greatness - that is in its surpassing excellence - can be remembered and preserved6

In contrast to the Greek concept of nomos the Roman concept of lex was tout court a political thing in itself and required a political consensus of the parries involved in its jurisdiction and function as a treaty Unlike the Greek nomos which is a predetermined form that frames the unshyfolding of political life the Roman law is a political instrushy

ment at the service of Romes expansionist logic through which the Romans could force alien populations co be part of an ever inclusive alliance for the sake of Rome itself While

the limit of the nomos prevented the Greek poleis from unshy

folding into a totality it was precisely the inclusive concept

of the lex that turned Rome from a polis into an empire For

chis reason the idea of the ltTreek polis can be described as an

archipelago not only because it took place in this geographishycal form but also because the condition of insularity as a mode of relationships was its essential political form8 The Roman Empire by contrast can be described as an insatiable network in which the empires diversity becomes an allshyinclusive totality This totality was the settlement process that originated from the logic of the urbs The urbs in conshytrast to the insular logic of the Greek polis represents the expansionist and inclusive logic of the Roman territories9 The Romans used the term urbe to designate the idea of Rome because in their expansionist logic Rome was not only a singular place but the universal symbolic template for the w hole inhabited space of the empire Thus urbs came to designate a universal and generic condition of cohabitation w hich is why as we will see later it was used by the invenshytor of urbanism lldefonso Cerda to replace the term ciudad w hich referred to the political and symbolic condishytion of civitas10

The Roman civitas refers to che condition of citizenship

or right to citizenship and unlike urbs it concerns not the materiality of inhabited space but the political status of its inhabitants Civitas comes from cives 11 a g~ring of people middot from different origins who decide to coexist-ubder the same

law which in turn gives them the condition of citizenship

94

As with urbs there is a fundamental difference between the Roman civitas and the Greek polis Civitas is a gathering of people with different origins while the Greek polis is a comshymunity of people who come from rhe same place (foreigners did not have the right to participate to the political life of the polis) However we can say that both the polis and the civishytas are explicitly political forms of coexistence unlike the sphere of the oikos or on a different scale the urbs which indicates the material condition of cohabitation independent of any political sense By designating the built structure of the city and its functioning without any initial political qualshyification the urbs can be interpreted as just the generic aggregation of people - families or clans -and their necesshysary circulation systems The form of this aggregation is a cohabitation which means that what is shared is simply the material condition of inhabiting a place

The civitas is the gathering of free individuals who come together by recognizing and sharing apublic sphere the exisshytence of which makes them citizens One can speculate that Roman civitas and urbs play complementary roles similar to techne politike and techne oikonomike - of polis and oikos The difference is that the oikos simply indicates the realm of domestic cohabitation while the urbs extends this realm to the structure intended to support the simple aggregation of houses This structure lies in the space infra or in between them it is infrastructure If infra as defined by politics is a trace of the impetus toward separation and confrontation within the city the infra of the urbs is the space of connecshytion and integration In other words urbs is infrastructure the network that starting from the reality and necessity of the habitat unfolds and aggregates the house within an organic whole that bypasses any political space Its primary purpose is the functioning of the private space of the family which it connects to the infrastructure In the Roman city urbs and civitas indicated two irreducible but complementashyry domains of human association but they began to overlap and coexist within the same context Henceforth the Roman city manifests what will be the ongoing central dilemma of the city First is the demand for the good functioning of the city as a place for cohabitation through its economic adminshyistration without which the city would be an uncomfortable and insecure place the urbs Second is the demand for disshycussion and confrontation - the political life - without which the city would be the unfolding of a predictable and despotic order of things civitas The attempt to meet these demands via a single totality has been the deep source of

95

12 For an accurate descrjpcion of this process see Paul M Hohenberg and Lynn Hollen Lees The Making of Urban Europe 1000-1994 (Cambridge Harvard Universiry Press 1995) tJ On this fundamental paradox of modshyern Weste rn civilizarion see che reflecshyrions ofJurgen Habermas in The Structural Transformation ofrhe Publrt Sphere A11111q11i1J i11to a Category of Bourgeois Sociery crans Thomas Burger (Cambridge MIT Press 1989) 1+ In rhe English rransladon of Cerd3s Teorla General de la Urba11izaci011

1 Arruro

Soria y Puig remarks that the most imporcanc books or treatises on urbanism berween the 19rh cencury and the beginshyning of ch~ 20rh never mencion che now common word urbauizatio11 and its deshyrivatives urban and urba11iry UrhamSme appeared in French in 1842 but failed ro become a commoo word until later See Cerdli The Five Baset ofthe Ge11eral Theory of Urbanization 79

totalitarianism in the real sense of the word - to rule human associations according to one total system that does not difshyferentiate between public and private aspects of human behavior However with the rebirth of the Western city after the dissolution of Roman civilization the distinction beshytween urbs and civitas was not simply dissolved rather the

economic impetus of urbs gradually took over the political idea of civitas Unlike the Greek polis or the Roman civitas the origin of which was essentially political the rebirth of the WesEern city at the turn of the first millennium was proshypelled primarily by the economy agricultural improvement the rise of artisan industry and the consequent demographic expansion that created a totally new way of living and workshying12 Though this new form took place within a rural and feudal order its premises were couched in a fundamental network of economic transactions The gradual rise of a new social entity that identified with the primary role assumed

by the economy defined (and still defines) the very identity of the contemporary city the bourgeoisie The bourgeoisie constituted a new public sphere one that was no longer civishytas but rather comprised the interests of owners of private property who constituted a new form of public interest This new form of public interest is a paradox it is essentially private because it is in the economic interest of only one part of the entire social body1l but it is also de facto public because it concerns the primary source of the function of the modern city and modern state the exchange of commodities and the social domain of work which is exactly what urbs was meant to support and expand Colonial urbanism in the Americas for example was the ideal projection of this new order In the New World as in the colonies of the Roman

Empire the economic efficiency of settlement was propelled by a military logic With the crisis of the ancien regime the advent of industrialization and the rise of the mastery of capitalism the role of the urbs absorbed the idea of civitas to the point that over the last three centuries we have witnessed

the triumph of a new form of human association based entirely on the mastery of the urbs Enter urbanization

URBANIZATION

The word urbanization was literally invented by the Spanish engineer and urban planner Ildefonso Cerda who theorized the concept in his 1867 book Teona General de la Urbanizacion

The nomenclature took place long before this word would enter common useH and was defended by Cerda for what he

defined as philological and philosophical reasons

96

Conscious of the extreme importance of the phenomena he 15 Conscious of how language itSelf is wanted to describe tS he legitimized his invention of the che primary malteria I nolt only of the word as elucidating the emerging conceptual features of asphere of theory but also of praclice Cerda introduces che invention of cbe paradigm This paradigm is the condition of limitlessness word urb1mizario11 Before launching

and the total integration of movement and communicationinco the study of [the theory ofurbanshyization] ic is advisable to start wich brought about by capitalism which Cerda saw as the definitions and explanations of che most usual words within chat subjtct With unprecedented vast swirling ocean of persons of things of aU the more reasons than any ocher interests of every sort of a thousand diverse elements16 that aulhor I find myself obliged co follow this rarional cwrom I who am going to work in permanent reciprocity and thus form a totality that lead che reader co the study ofa new is uncontainable by any previous finite territorial formations subject a completely new intact virgin one in middotwhich cvcryrhing being ncw such as the city Precisely for this reason after a careful even che words which I had to seek and investigation of the origin of the words available for describshyinvent had to be new slnce as I need ro broadcast my new idcos I was unable to ing this new condition he coined the word urbanization ftnd expressions for chem in any panlexi shy deriving it from the word from urbs with the intent tocon Faced with the dilemma of either invcming a word or failing to write replace the word ciudad (city) which he found too condishyobout a subject which I had come to

tioned by its meaning as civitas believe ever more useful to socicry rhc deeper I have delved into srudying it I Since the genuine sense ofurbs referred principaly to the material preferred ro invent and write rather chan to remain silent CcrdA 79-80 part of the grouping ofbuildings for all matters referring to the 16 Ibid 79 inhabitants [the Romans] used the word civis (citizen) from 17 Prtcisely to avoid the concept of the city as locus ofcitizenship and rhus as which they derived all the terms intended to express things objects political form Cerda returned co che happenstance and qualities concerning dwellers The word concept of urbs ln describing Cerd~s painstaking process of selection of the urbanus (from urbe) referred to matters concerning the material best term to describe the object of his organization of the urbs so it was that the citizens never called theory Soria y Puig vriccs 11 The term that Cerda initially thought of to desigshy themselves urban because the root word did not allow for such an nocc the subject of the new theory was

application 17 ciudad (ciry) which is whac he used in his tirsr vrirings on urban plannjng and Therefore for Cerda the center of the new forms of in the ride of his first book witb some

human habitat was not the city center with its monumentstheorerical ambition tbe 18S9 Theory of Cio B11ildi11g Bur the word nl] as he and symbolic spaces but what lay beyond them the explained some years later clid nolt cocalshyly satisfy hi m since it was an amphiboshy suburbs ts Composed only of roads and individual dwellings logical term particularly in mind its the suburbs according to Cerda offered the best living conshyLarin origin civita1 Ibid 79 80 8 18 The word mb11rbio existed before ditions thus the task of urbanization was to expand infrashyCcrda invenrcd 11rba11izacio11 As Soria y structure as much as possible in order to settle human Puig remarks Cerda firsr used tbe derivatcs of rhe word urbs such as subshy habitat beyond the symbolic frame of the city To ruralize urbio Ln order to find a more suitable the city and to urbanize the countryside19 was for Cerdaword for an unqualified group of dweUings which led him to the words the double agenda of urbanization Ifuntil that moment livshyroot 11rb1 Ibjd 8 ing in the countryside outside of the city was a possibility w lbid 87 20 As is well known the original layout affordable only for the rich and powerful Cerda proposed ofCcrdas project was largely comproshy

the bourgeois way of life as a new and general way of living mised by the dcnsilication of the blocks However rhc evolution of the ciry beneshy for all of society For this reason he insisted on the imporshyfited immensely from the rational plao shynlog of rhe infrastructure On che tance of mobility infrastructure and the individual dwellshyhistory and process of the realization of ing unit as the criteria for human association Cer~s Barcelona secJoan Busqucts Barctlona The Urban Evol11tion ofa The General Theory of Urbanization was written a posshyCompact Cil] (Rovcreto Nicoloru 2005) teriori in support of Cerdas proposal to expand the city of21 fbid 1

Barcelona20 which can be considered the first city plan in history to make systematic use of scientific criteria such as statistics21 These criteria were aimed at the homogeneous

97

22 This particular Foucaltian reading ofCorda has been made by Andrea Cavallerti in his srudics on the relationshyship bccwccn the foundation of urbanism as a discipline and the rise of biopolitics as a method of governance during the 18th and 19th centuries According to Cavallcrri who conducted his srudics under Giorgio Agamben Cerdas Gwtral Theory plays an important role in estabshylishing the paradigm of biopolitical administration of the cerrirory directly in the discipline of making cities Andrea Cavallctti l a Citta Biopolitira Mitologie dela Sirure=a (Milan Bruno Mondadori 200S) 20middotJ2 2J As a socialist and reformer Cerda thought that industrialization sometimes had bad consequences but not bad causes and principles Thus his work must be understood as an attempt to solve the contradictions between industrialization and (capitalist) accumulotion by upshygrading the condition of the working class In this attempt it is possible to sec rhc subtle dialtctic that always exists bccwccn the social upgrading of workers and their palitical repression My reading of the social upgrading of the working class as the supreme form of its political repression which I also apply to my interpretation of Cerdas work has been largely influenced by Operaist theories about the organization of the labor force and irs transformation into work See Raniero Panzieri Sulluso dcllc macshychine nel ncocapitalismo Qmuler11i Rorri 1 (1961) SJ-72 24 Sec Fran~oise Choay Urba11it111t utopier tr rfalith (Paris Editions de Scuil 196S)

and controllable redistribution of social wealth and made clear at the scale ofurban design a method ofgovernance that is not only social wealth but also the economic control

of the working class and thus the security ofurban space are at stake22 For this Cerda drafted an isotropic grid of 133-byshy133-meter blocks which articulated the equal distribution of services and roads throughout the city area A religious censhy

ter appears in every nine- block district a marketplace every four blocks a park every eight a hospital every 16 These were distributed according to a density of 250 inhabitants per hectare the standard recommended to guarantee a maxishymum hygienic social order From the evidence of this careful process of design where not just the geometry of the grid but also the conception ofurban space as a problem of ecoshynomic organization is crucial one can argue that Cerdas political aim was to avoid class conflict by balancing their differences21 However while his concept of urbanization is indebted to the damero the chessboard grid of colonial cities it is better understood as a Copernican revolution in the way human habitat is conceived no longer framed within the ideological and historical concept of the city as a centrality

but as a potentially infinite space that extends beyond the centers of cities according to the technological and economic capabilities of a productive society

Cerdas grid conceived as potentially infinite was to occupy the empty area between old Barcelona and the towns on its outskirts thereby creating a newly built sea of urban infrastructure linking once separate centers Quite different from Baron Haussmanns brutal axis-cutting principle of post-1848 Paris Cerdas scientific method was for the distrishybution of services that in his reformist strategy would link upgraded working-class living conditions with their social

control As exemplified in Cerdas plan for Barcelona urbanshyization has no representative or iconic function but is simshyply a device - it iJ what it does it creates the best conditions for the reproduction of the labor force

Fran~oise Choay has argued that what characterizes Cerdas urbanization is its scienrific tone24 His implicit

invention was to attribute the governance of the city to a process of technological evolu tion which is a science in terms of its productive applicability In his notion of urbanshyization technological development and governance become synonymous to the extent that they are united in an approach that prioritizes the compatibility of human exisshytence economic growth and social security Urbanization indissolubly and structurally links the motivations for

98

TIDRIA GENERAL

ORBANIZACION RKFORI YENSANCHE DK BARCKWNA

-~ -___ ~ k~td- _ _-__ i-1amp1o1bull ---Mo _~t ~ Jot_ _logt-ampoo~

TOMO ll

bullWAUAQ)

UllNPTA _AJIOL4 TOIUIA 1bull aaIO

THE DISCOVERY OF THE URBAN AGE

TITLE PAGE OF THE SECOND VOLUME

OF TsoRiA GENERAL DE LA URBANshy

JZACI6N BY ILDEFONSO CERDA 1867

PHOTO JOSE BATZAN

ZS Giorgio Agambcn II Regno t la Gloria Ptr una ge11ealogia delltco110111i4 e de govshyemo (Viccnza Neri Pozza 2007) 1 26 Sec Hannah Arcndc The Human Condiri011 (Chicago Chicago Oruvcrsicy Press 19S8)

upgrading human life in che urban environment to che possishybility ofenabling this environment co be a fertile ground for the reproduction ofche labor force and its contnl or govershy

nance Implicit in the idea of urbanization is che suppression of che political character of the city in favor of a form of power that Giorgio Agamben has defined as a paradigma gescionale (a managerial paradigm) that is economy in the original sense of the word the administration of the house2S

One can argue thac the notion of urbanization presupposes the fundamental substitution of politics wich economics as a mode of city governance to the point that today it is reasonshyable - almost banal - to ask not what kind of political power is governing us but whether we are governed by politics at all co ask whether we are living under a totalitarian deci shysion-making process based on economy which in turn uses different political modes of public governance ranging from dictatorship to democracy to war While an economy acts policically its politics ultimately aims to establish economic criteria as the primary organization of the human environshyment Ac the center of this principle from Cerda on the fundamental space of human association shifts from the political space of the city to the economic space of the house

Within this frame any distinction between public space and private space between political space and economic space collapses in favor of a totalizing organic vision of the city as devoid of any frame or limit in w hich the entirety of urbanity is conceived as one domestic space The governance methods of economy transcend the boundaries between pubshylic and private space instituting the latter - the despotic administration of the house - as the principal mode of govshyernance for the whole of urbanity The essence of urbanizashytion is therefore the destruction of any limit boundary or form that is not the infinite compulsive repetition of its own reproduction and the consequent totalizing mechanism of control that guarantees this process of infinity

The process of urbanization not only transcends the difshyference between public and private but also any difference that matters politically such as the difference between built space and open space or between what Hannah Arendt identified as che three spheres of the human condition labor work and vita activaraquo26 All of these differences are absorbed within a process of growth that is no longer dialecshytical but incremental and therefore infinite It is not by chance that the key concepts of contemporary urbanity shysuch as network landscape globalization - share the same conceptual and ideological common ground the infinite

99

I

-f

middotr

ILDEFONSO CERDA PROJECT FOR

THE EXTENSION OF BARCELONA AND

ITS PORT APllL t8S9 HISTORICAL

AIlCHJVE OF THE CITY O F

BARCELONA

27 [The] Sixties are endless in staging endlessness as cultural phenomenon Of revealing in the long shadow cast by its technological entropy avisiou of the fushyture ever quickening and repeating This is one legacy of the sixties that continue to haunt today Pamela M Lee Cbronoshyphobia 011 Timt i11 tht Art of the 19601 (Cambridge MIT Press 200+) 258-78 28 Georg Wilhelm Friedrich HegeI Enryclopatdia Logic (Indianapolisand Cambridge Cambridge Hacken Press 1991) 1+9 29 The these concerningwhat Archishyzoom later calledNo-Stop City were presented LO 1970 in Carabella undr the title City asscmbly line of the social See Archizoom Associaci 11Cina Cacena di Montaggio del Sociale ldeologia e Teoria ddla Merropoli Casabtlla l50-l51 (1970)The project was fi rst published Lil Do111111 as No-Stop City R5idencial Parkings Climatic Universal SysrcmSce Do1111u +96 (1971) For adcililed description of the project see Andrea Branzi No-Stop Ci(l (Paris Editions HYX 2006) which containsEnglish translat io ns of the magazine texts

continuity of movement propelled by production which sysshytematically metabolizes anything within a process that always changes and thus is able to preserve its stability

NFIN1TY AND ENCLAVES OF URBANIZATION

From minimalism co Andy Warhol from cybernetics to Robert Smithson the main task of much late modern culture seems to have been the development of the idea of processing infinity through endless repetition As the art historian Pamela Lee has suggested27 this can be described in the terms of Hegels concept of bad infinity28 For Hegel bad infinity is a sort of nightmare of the dialectical process What he called bad infinity is the infinity that in spite of its

a ttempted negation of the finite - the fact that things and events have a form a limit middotand an existence - cannot avoid incarnation in the finite which pushes coward a perennial compulsive repetition of itself This compulsive repetition leads to a loss of temporal specificity and historical process that is the sense of destiny in the moment in which we hapshy

pen to live In bad infinity everything is reduced to blind fai th to the infinite creation of new finite things just for the sake of new things It is creation ex nihilo because it is

patently detached from any goal other than instigating the production - through consumption - of the new

The architectural metaproject that most radically expressed the idea of bad infinity was Archizooms N o-Stop City (1968-72) w hich shows the city consumed by the infinshyity of urbanization29 This project was initially inspired by

100

10 Archizoorn members Massimo Morozzi and Gilberro Corretti often rnok part at the garherings of rbe Operasri both in Turin at the rime of Raniero Panzieris journal Quadtmi Roui (1962 shy6+) and in Florence ar the rime of Mario Tronris journal Claue Operaia (196+-66) I have reconspoundrucrcd rhe intense relationshyship between Archizoom and Opt raismo io Tht Projtct of A11to11011v Poliricr a11J Pot ties within a11d Agai11st Capitalism (N ew York Princeton Archirecrural Press forrhcoming) II Mario Tronri Opt rai t Capitalt (Turin Einaudi 1966) 66 l2 Ibid 262 II As the members of Arcbizoom argued rhis ulrimare clash could have been possishyble if rbe political debate over the city shifted from the problem of changing and reforming rbe existing city ro rhc quesrjon of raking power over ir by makshying clear its real mechanisms of control and reproduction See Branzi No-Stop City 162-61

the Autonomist Marxism of the 1960s (Operaismo)JO Accordshying to political theorist Mario Tronti it was a fatal mistake to search for the salvation of the working class independent of the development of the capitalist integration of sociery and that the capitalist revolution offered more advantages to the working class - the association of producers - than to

the bourgeoisie itself11 The more society was totalized by the network of production and cooperation the more possibilishyties there were for the working class to exercise a decisive

political sovereignty over all of society by simply refusing socierys fundamental power mechanism the organization of workl2 The more advanced capitalism became the more

advanced the working classs capaciry to attack would become Consequently Archizoom elaborated a model of extreme and total urbanization wherein technological inteshygration was so advanced that the idea of the center as a place of financial accumulation and the periphery as a place of production would be increasingly superceded by an urban model in which production accumulation and consumption coincided within an ever expanding ever more isotropic plan urbanization Archizoom imagined this isotropic plan as finally liberated from the various traditional figurative and spatial forms of bourgeois ideological representations of the city and prepared for an ultimate clash between the workers and capitalism implicating the entire urban infrashystructure - the entire urbs itselfll If Cerdas General Theory was a progressive and reformist instrumentalization of urbanization Archizooms celebration of the urbs was

intended to be shock therapy No-Stop City proposed a radicalizationper absurdum of the industrial consumer and expansionist forces of the capitalist metropolis in the form of a continuous city with no attribute other than its infinite

quantity Extrusions of an amorphous and dispersed urban growth the large horizontal plinths of No-Stop City showed continuous carpets of urbanization within protected spaces that were artificially illuminated and air-conditioned NoshyStop City theorized a city without difference between outshyside and inside old and new public space and private space production space and consumption space (in No-Stop Ciry the parking factory and supermarket are the same mode of urban living) In this depiction of the future everything was absorbed in the isotropic system of infrastructure a lift

every 100 square meters a bathroom every 50 square meters etc However unlike Cerdas criteria of infrastructure and facilities distribution No-Stop City was not a project

Following Engels thesis that there is no working-class city

101

ARcHrzooM Assoc1AT1

CONTENITORI DI GELATINA

(CONTAINERS OF GELATINE) Noshy

STOP C1TY 196s-1911 Vraw OF ONE

OF THE UNITS OF No- STOP CITY

SEEN AS VIRrUAL PLINTH FROM

ANDREA BRANz1 No- SroP CITY

ARcmzooM Assocur1 2006

l4 Ibid 142 only a working-class critique of the existing cityH the homogeneous plan of No-Stop City was imagined as the empirically exaggerated (and thus critical) co=entary on the biopolitical mechanism of the city where infrastructure and thus social control is not restricted to the factory but is everywhere For this reason No-Stop City was neither a utopia nor the proposal of an alternative model of urbanizashytion rather the hallucinatory and exaggerated description of the existing conditions in w hich the economy reproduces its labor force were finally exposed as the ultimate core of urban culture Thus the salient aspect of No-Stop City - as

its name declares - was its unlimited growth its abolition of limits and therefore its lack ofany form A fundamental aspect of No-Stop City was the disappearance of architecture and its substitution with furniture design which was seen as

a more effective form of urbanization because it is more flexible and therefore more consumable and reproducible

than architecture But if No-Stop City was imagined as the ultimate shock therapy of urbanization by the exaggeration of the latters consequences in reality the tendency described by No-Stop City evolved not toward infinity and thus toward the final dissolution of the city but rather toward a process of bad infinity Following Hegel the condition of the noncity proposed by No-Stop City perpetually undergoes a process of compulsive repetition in which any complexity or contradiction any difference or novelty is an incentive for

102

ARcHIZOOM AssocIAT1 DIAGRAM

OF HOMOGENEOUS HABITAT HYPOshy

THESIS FOR A NONFIGURATIVE ARCHIshy

TECTURAL LANGUAGE1 1968 THE

TYPEWRITTEN DRAWING SHOWS THE

CITY REDUCED TO A GENERIC FIELD

OF PHYSICAL AND NONPHYSICAL

INFRASTRUCTURE THIS DRAWING IS

THE FIRST SKETCH OF No- STOP CITY

( 1968-1972) FROM ANDREA BRANZ11

No-STOP CITY ARcmzooM

AssocIA TI 2006

UCHJZOOM ASSOClATI IPOTESI DI LnrallAGGIO DIAGIW-OtA ABITATIVO AiCHITSTlOHICO NON PIGUJtATIVCt OMOC6Npound0

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull ~ ~ ~i~41

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullJC bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullK

bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X

x bullii bullbull bull bullbullbullbullbull bullll

m~11

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullI bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull Z bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull ii

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullamp bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX

the infinite reproduction of the system itself and thus for its stasis For this reason in spite of its aspiration to represent per absurdum the capitalist process of urbanization and in spite of its theoretical purity and radicalism No-Stop City ultimately succeeded in prophesying a world in which human associations are ruled only by the logic of economy and rendered in terms of diagrams and growth statistics Like No-Stop City the city has become a shopping mall where value-free pluralism and diversity - totalizing feashytures of its space - have made urbanization the perfect space of mass voluntary servitude to the apolitical democracy imposed by the market

While beginning as a politically radical project No-Stop City has come to prefigure how bad infinity has ensnared humanity within the logic of indefinite growth as a means of development constantly aspiring to the new and different humanity is forced to identically repeat its own condition However bad infinity cannot be seen only from the point of view of consumption where addiction to the new and difshy

103

5 Misleading because even language culture and knowledge are marerial as chcy seem from material condjtions J6 The project consists of a single panel and was first published in 1977 in a m onographic i ssue o f Ar chitectural Derig11 devoted co OMA in 1978 it was published in the Appendix of Delirious Nerv York See Rem Koolhaas Delirio11r Nerv York 2nd edition (New York Monacelli Press 199+) 29+-96 7 Ibid 296

ferent is more evident and in a way more easily criticized In order to structurally criticize the process of urbanization

it is important to shift to the site of production Here the compulsive repetition of the new and different brings us to the very deus ex machina of bad infinity labor for the infinite increment of production and surplus The very raison detre of urbanization and its aspirations of control and discipline is the transformation of the whole of society as a productive

force for the sake of capital accumulation In the course of time the means of this transformation have shifted from focusing only on production of material goods sic et simpliciter

- the factory - to the whole spectrum of human relationshyships - housing services recreation education culture and what today is misleadingly called immaterial productionl5

THE ENCLAVE AND THE LANDMARK

Cerdas General Theory and Archizooms No-Stop City theoshyrized urbanization as the ultimate and inevitable fate of the contemporary city They imagined this fate with the best intentions for them liberation from the city meant liberashytion from its traditional powers and hierarchies and the full realization ofwhat even for Marx was the ultimate mastery of society economy Their proposed models and descriptions

imagined an isotropic geography of infrastructure that would homogenize the entire urban territory

According to both Cerda and Archizoom there was no

need for monuments forms or exceptions to the rule That rule was both the ever- expanding web of the network and the individual capsule of the house that which maintains the

reproduction of work However if Cerdas General Theory

and No-Stop City are correctly understood as defining the aspirations-and in some respect the reality of the contemshy

porary urban condition they missed two fundamental collateral effects of urbanization which at first seem to contradict the logic of bad infinity the enclave and the landshy

mark These collateral effects seem to be the basic elements

of another metaproject of contemporary urbanization in middot which captivity and iconographic diversity play a fundamenshytal role Rem Koolhaass City of the Captive Globe16

Conceived in 1972 the City of the Captive Globe is a representation ofManhattan and its culture of congestion and is also as Koolhaas himself declared the de facto ideoshylogical and conceptual general blueprint ofwhat he pubshylished six years later as Delirious New York17 The City of the Captive Globe describes an urban condition that through the simultaneous explosion of human density and invasion of

104shy

JS Ibid l9 lbid 40 Rem Koolhaas and the Harvard Project on the Ciry Grtat Ltap For11gtard (Cologne Taschen 2001)

new technologies - precisely what constitutes the core of urbanization - perpetually challenges its limits as a city In

the project the Manhattan grid is represented by a potentially infinite series of plots each composed of a base of heavy polshyished stone Koolhaas calls these bases ideological laboratoshyries where different kinds of metropolitan consciousness are formed)B Each base is a state of exception and as Koolshy

haas declares each is equipped to suspend unwelcome laws undeniable truths and to create extreme artificial condishytionsl9 The suspension of any general law or truth is manishyfested in the deliberately and radically different architectures that sit on top of each base These architectures constitute a

Valhalla of Koolhaass favorite archetypal buildings such as the RCA slab Superstudios Isograms El Lissitzkys Lenin Tribune Malevichs Tektonics Miess typical American building complex and even an elevator In Koolhaass city these archetypes once singular avant-garde gestures or foreshyrunners of ideal cities and worlds are now lobotomized from their original context (whether real or ideological) and placed on top of a pedestal that mediates between them and the horizontal grid that makes possible their coexistence within the same urban space The aim of the City of the Captive Globe is to resolve the inevitable schism between the permanency of the urban system - the combination of horishyzontal and vertical circulation provided by the grid and the elevator - and the radical pluralism required by the metropshyolis represented by the eclectic skyline where avant-garde archetypes of the city are accepted and reduced to iconic dCc~r The City of the Captive Globe allows what Koolhaas later in describing the Pearl River Delta region would call the city of exacerbated differences40 to the point where

the state of exception contained in each plot becomes the norm of the city itself The more change and exception are allowed the more the urban principle is reinforced because the axioms of Koolhaass city are the grid which equalshyizes differences within an isotropic network the lobotomy which largely eliminates the relationship between inside (architecture) and outside (urbanization) and the

schism which reduces every plot to a self-sufficient enclave that by retaining its function can host any ideology without affecting the general principle

Like Cerdas idea of urbanization and Archizooms NoshyStop City the City of the Captive Globe is based on an isoshytropic principle and the potential for infinite development but unlike these models it has a center which is the square of the Captive Globe itself If the project is a portrait of Manshy

105

REM KOOLHAAS THE CITY OF THE

CAPTIVE GLOBE 1972

hattan then the square of the Captive Globe - which for Koolhaas reinforces the identity of the city as a miniature of the world itself - is analogous to Central Parks role in New York This void - a carpet of synthetic nature - nullifies the most evident attribute of the metropolis - its density - to dialectically reinforce its opposite urban congestion Koolhaas called his model an archipelago the grid is a sea and the plots are islands The more different the values celeshybrated by each island the more united and total the grid - the sea - that surrounds them Hence the plots are not simply buildings but cities in miniature or as Koolhaas calls them quoting Oswald Mathias Ungers cities within cities Indeed the project for the City of the Captive Globe and one can argue the whole structure of Deliriour New York are heavily influenced by the urban ideas ofUngers with whom Koolhaas collaborated between 1972 and 1975 first at Cornell and then at the Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies where he wrote his book Though the book is a retroactive manifesto for Manhattan the city is not described in its entirety but represented through a series of exceptional and idiosyncratic architectural visions such as Coney Island the RCA building and Rockefeller Center seen through the conshytrasting ideologies of Dali and Le Corbusier middot

In the 1960s and 70s Ungers worked on several projects based on the idea of the city of contrasting parts In each project he developed architecture as an urban composition in miniature that would contain the complexity of the city as a whole The city as well as architecture would not be a unishytary system but what Ungers called quoting the 15th-centushyry German theologian and philosopher Nicola Cusano Coincidentia Oppositorum that is the coincidence or

106

REM KooLHAAS SKETCH FOR

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGES1

COMPETITION ENTRY FOi THE

LANDWE HKANAL TElGARTENshy

VElTEL BERLIN t97J FROM

0 M UNGERS JO KAJITE UBER

AJicHITEKTUR

+1 See Oswald Mathias Ungcrs The Dialtcticaf City (Milan Skira 1995) 42 Koolhaas Delirious New York 45-61

composition of not just different parts but opposing ones which leads to a critical unity41 Ungers concept of the archipelago as a city made of radically different parts juxtashyposed in the same space was the primary influence on Koolhaass idea of New York as an urban paradigm While for Ungers the parts that compose the city are meant to oppose each other and are thus bound to this dialectical principle (that is something is united by being separated) for Koolhaas the difference between the plots is difference per se where variations can unfold infinitely without affectshying the general principle In Koolhaass Manhattan archipelshyago difference is reinforced by the total schism between the image of architecture - where anything goes - and the funcshytioning of the island which ultimately is dictated by the grid and the elevator and which indeed lobotomizes the forms of

the buildings The space of the building in the City of the Captive Globe is not really that of an island where the relashytionship between inside (terra firma) and outside (the sea) is vital and open to different approaches but is more an enclave where the strict dependency of the enclave on the regime of accessibility and circulation is compensated for by the overdose of ideology and iconography provided by the landmark In other words Ungers dialectical island part is a strictly defined form but openly confronts the outside while Koolhaass enclave seems to predict our contemporary vershysion of urbanization where the network pushes the enclave to implode and develop inwardly as a totally indoor space In Delirious New York the entire project of New York as an archipelago reaches its climax in Koolhaass reconstruction of William H Reynolds Dreamland at Coney Island a large theme park laboratory of the most extreme consequences of congested urbanization 42 The park is organized as a singular artifact made by the collection of different spaces gathered around an internalized artifical lagoon Dreamland comprises extreme urban experiences - Lilliputia adjacent to the fall of Pompeii Venetian canals juxtaposed with Swiss mountains a flight over Manhattan adjacent to a circus etc - but the dominant datum of the project is its complete discrediting of the world outside with the lagoon as the actual open space of the miniature city complex Moreover Koolhaas renders the complex as a poche carved from a blank mass accessible by boat from the sea Dreamland is thusthe archetypal enclave the short-circuiting of the external world where the two most extreme collateral effects of urbanization take form in the most exemplary way captivity on one the hand and visual spectacle - the landmark - on the other

107

REM KoOLHAAs RECONSTRUCTION

OF THE PLAN OF DREAMLAND 1978

FROM DELnuous NEw YORK

The enclave is a restricted space that makes the urban territory uneven Unlike the Greek polis which was a kind of enclave because its inside was clearly separated and selfshysufficient from the outside the space of the contemporary enclave as exemplified by Koolhaass Manhattan landmarks is not truly separated from the outside but more simply segshyregated in other words while access to its space is restricted its existence depends on the functioning of the network of urbanization The enclave can be understood as a direct conshysequence of the economic mastery of capitalist accumulation because capitalism always connects and integrates the urban territory when it must absorb exploit control and organize labor and transform it into profit but it always segregates when it comes time to accumulate and distribute that profit The social discrimination dictated by the selective space of the enclave is in the end based not on politics but on the total sovereignty of economy in the form of profit accumushylation which in turn can use other criteria such as politics to reinforce the effectiveness ofdiscrimination A similar phenomenon can be applied to the contemporary use of the landmark which in the City of the Captive Globe is represhysented by the exuberant iconic spectacle of the city skyline and its divorce from the logic of the whole Contrary to the idea of a non-figurative city as imagined by Archizoom the City of the Captive Globe can be seen as a prediction of contemporary urbanization in which pluralism and diversity are celebrated (and exaggerated) within the strict spatial logic of the enclave Bound to the regime of the economy this logic of inclusionexclusion annihilates the potential dialectical conflict among the parts of the city and transshyforms confrontation and its solution - coexistence - into the indifference of cohabitation which indeed is the way of livshying in urbanization If as stated before the city began as a dilemma between civitas and urbs between the possibility of encounter (of conflict) and the possibility of security it has become completely absorbed by the infinite process of urbanization and its despotic nature

Facing this scenario of infinite urbanization - which today is no longer only theory but daily practice - I would argue that the time has come to drastically counter the very idea ofurbanization For this reascm I propose a partisan view of the city against the totalizing space of urbanization In order to formulate a metacritique of urbanization as the incarnation of infinity and the current stasis of economic power over the city I propose to reassess the concepts of the political and the formal as they unfold into an idea of archishy

108

43 Arendr 11 lntroduction inco Politics in Tht Promut of Politics 91 H bid 9$ 4$ See Carl Schmitt Tht Conupt oftht Political (Chicago Universiry ofChicago Press 1996) My combination of Arcndts definition of palitics as the space of plushyraliry and Schmitts controversial conshycept of the political as the d=l friendshyencmy distinction is dcliberatcly proshyvocative I believe that while Schmitts concept suffers from the palirical context in which it was rheorized by the German jurist Arcndts definition may suffer from rbe poliricaJ correctness in w hich the idea of pluraliry has come ro be used today Thus I propose the following posshysible formula Arendt+Schmin In other words as it is oo longer passible to read Schmitts belligerenlt concept without Arcndrs much broader conception of political life it is also not passible to read Arcndts optimism toward individuaJ rcspansibiliry without Schmitts political realism 46 In the most fw1damemaJ pa55agc of Tht Concept ofthe Political Schmitt makes implicitly clear how the possibiliry of the autonomy of the political is not a sclfshyroferentiaJ despotism but rather a proshyfound rclationaJ condition Thereby the inhcrendy objective oarure and autonomy of the polirical becomes evidem by virrue of its being able to treat distinguish and comprehend the friend-enemy antithesis independently of other antitheses Ibid 27 47 Sec Carl Schmin Total Enrnry Total War in Four Articles JJ1JJ-JJ1J8 trans Simona Draghici (Washington DC Plutarch Press 1999) 2l

tecture that counters the idea of urbanization In light of this proposal the political is equated with the formal and the formal is finally rendered as the idea of limit

THE POLITICAL

Policies is based on the face of human pluralicy4l Arendt writes Unlike desires imagination or metaphysics policies does not exist as a human essence but only happens outside of man Man is apolitical Policies arises between men and so quite outside man There is no real political substance Politics arises in what lies between men and it is established as a relationship4+ The political occurs in the decision of how to articulate the relationship the infra space the space in-between The space in- between is a constituent aspect of the concept of form found in the contraposition of parts As there is no way co think the political within man himself there is also no way co chink the space in-between in itself The space in-between can only materialize as a space of conshyfrontation between parts Its existence can only be decided by the parts that form its edges

In the dual terms of Carl Schmitt the space in-between is formed by the decision of who is a friend and who is an enemy+5 This decision does not exist as found in between the parts but arises from the position taken by the parts that form chis space The word decision derives from the Latin caedere to cue to cut the links To decide ones own countershypart means to consciously struggle for autonomy but in a way in which through this gesture of cutting one also realshyizes an inner belonging to what one is detaching from In

this sense the notion of agonism - the counterpositioning of parts - functions as a critical mirroring of oneself via the ocher co the extent chat it is possible to say chat to make a collective claim of political autonomy one must first declare ones counterpart In other words there is no way to claim autonomy without first asking what we are affirming ourshyselves against as political subjects - as parts+6 In the past decades of stasis this dialectical process of political recognishytion has been absorbed by and vanished within the political correctness of pluralism and difference transforming the figure of the enemy into an evil figure par excellence - what Schmitt calls the total enemyraquo+7 In contemporary common opinion the word enemy evokes a bloody and noncivic way of being From an economic point of view agonism as such is useless and damaging so it must be made into competition or even war to make it profitable In turn the parts of society chat found themselves in a position of agonism - facing the

109

48 Inimicut is rhe personal enemy accorcling to a scmimem of personal antipathy Hortit is rhc public enemy rhe enemy rhac challenges a collective group of inclividuals Thus che concept of enemy as hosriI in spire of ics immecliate meaning is a fundamental category that addresses the idea ofpublicness and colshylecriviry As Schmier writes The enemy is not merely a competitor or just any partner of a con1licr in gencsal He is also not the private adversary whom one bates An enemy exists only when at lcasr potentially one fighting collectiviry of people confron ts a similar collecriviry Scbmirr Tht Co11cJI ofrht Political 28- 29 +9 Heinsich Meier Tht Ltrso11 of Carl Schmitt Four Chapttrt 011 the Dirhmiddotnction btfTgtttll Political Thtolog and Political PhilosophJ rrans Marcus Brainard (Chicago Universiry of Chicago Press 1998) 76 SO Asendr The Promise ofPolitics 99

existing order of civil society - no longer understand their struggle as an implicit recognition ofa counterpart but see it as antagonism as an endless struggle without any acshyknowledgment of the enemy Given this mentality we have to remember that the figure of the enemy - understood not as inimicur but as hortiJ-8- is one of the greatest existential figures of human civilization The notion ofaggnism renders in an essential way the idea of oneself not as a value-free atom of society but as an active part capable ofdistinction judgment and action toward something declared as its opposhysite The figure of the enemy is the form per via negativa through which we recognize ourselves There cannot be civshyilization without the recognition of the enemy without the possibility that in the universal space of cohabitation there is the possibility ofdivision difference decision - the possibilshyity of deciding ones destiny Schmitt affirmed that it is preshycisely the recognition ofones opposite that is instrumental to avoiding self-deception For this reason in Schmitts defishynition of the political the figure of the friend is conspicushyously overlooked or better remains in the background because Schmitt mostly focuses on the enemy As Heinrich Meier suggests this is because according Schmitts defini shytion the friend by virtue of his benevolence cannot help but confirm our situation of self-deception49The enemy on the other hand estranges us from our familiar selfshyperception and gives us back the sharp contour of our own figure of our ownposition What counters us inevitably conshystitutes the knowledge of our own limit The adversary part becomes the vantage point through which we can know ourshyselves our own limits our own form With the pressing question of who is an adversary and who is not to be politishycal is inevitably to judge As Arendt writes Political thought is essentially based on judgment11S0 The sphere of the politishycal is the sphere in which a part a group of individuals acquires knowledge of itself in the form of knowing what it is what it oug8t to be what it wants and what it does not want The political is an attitude (to act in relationship to something) it consists of knowledge (knowing who and what to counterpose) and indicates a task ( to transform conflict into coexistence without exaggerating or denying the reasons for the conflict itself) The political cannot be reduced to conflict per se it indicates the porribility of conshyflict and as such calls for its resolution Even if it means slightly confounding the terms of Hegels dialectic the politshyical realizes the resolution of conflict not by a synthesis of the confronting parts but by recognizing the opposition as a

110

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 2: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

1 See Sco u McykleArirtoter Economc Thought (Oiltford Cltrendon Press 1997) The fundamental distinction bcrwecn politics and economics is also referred to by Giorgio Agambcn in his archaeology of the idea ofgovernmental power See Giorgio Agamben II Regno e la Gloria (Vicenza Neri Pozza Editore 2007) 20 2 Initially tbe Greek term polit indicated a 11 forcress Later the term was used co name a community organized in the form ofa state The Greek polis is always a ci ty-state See Paolo Morachiello La Citta Grect1 (Bar i Laterza 200l) ) I

tions of inhabited space - and second by looking at how urbanization has historically come to prevail over the city I will show the rise of urbanization not through its presumed real effects but through exemplary projects on cities which here are understood as effective representations not simply of urbanization itself but of its logic As an argument against the logic of urbanization (and its instigator capitalshyism) I will redefinepolitical and formal not as adjectives for architecture but as conceps that can define architectures essence as form Finally using these concepts as a springshyboard I will illustrate a project for the city that is a countershyform within and against the totality of urbanization - the archipelago This will lead to what I see as a preliminary introduction for a definition of architecture itself of what I define as the possibility of an absolute architecture

URBS vs CIVITAS

Aristotle made a fundamental distinction berween politics and economics - a distinction berween what he defines as

teeme politike and techne oikonomik)1 What he calls techne politike is the faculty of decision-making for the sake of the public interest - decision-making for the common good for the way individuals and different groups of peQPle can live together Hence politics comes from the existence of the polis2 (and not the other way around) The polis is the space

of the many the space that exists in between individuals or groups of individuals when they coexist However contrary

to Aristotle who assumed that man is a political animal by nature and thus conceived of the institutionofpolitics as natural we can say that political space - the space in between - is not a natural or given phenomena Political space is made into the institution of politics because the existence of the space in between presupposes potential conflict among the parts that have formed it This possibility is the very foundation of techne politike - the art of politics - the decishysion-making that must turn conflict into coexistence Precisely because politics is incarnated in the polis - the project of the city - the existence of the polis holds the posshysibility of conflict and the need for its resolution as its very ontological foundation

Techne oilwnomike - economy - concerns the adminisshytration of private space par excellence the house or oikos from which the word oikonomike comes Aristotles oikos is a complex organism of relationships that he divides into three

categories despotic relationships such as master-slave paternal relationships such as father-son and marriage

92 ~

l For example Virgil says in rhe Atntid thac Euea designates rhc ciry with rhc plow (Aeneas 11rbt111 designar aratro) On the difference betweenpolir and rivirar sec Massimo Cacciari La Cittli (Vcrucchio Pazzini 2004) For the clshymological roots of rhc words urbr and civ itas see Luigi Casriglioni Sccvola Margocti Tocabolario dela Li11g11a Latina (Torino Loescher 1966) 4 Hannah Arendt lnrroduction inco Politics in Thl Promise ofPolihcs ed Jerome Kohn (New York schocken Books 2005) 186-87 On 1he concepi of 11omos see also Carl Schmier The Nomos of the Earrh in the I11ttmatio11al Law ofthe ]us Publicum Europ11e11111 trans GL Ulmen (London Telos Press 1974) For an inccrprerarioo of the concept of nomos and its crisis see Massimo Cacciari Geofilo1ofia delEuropa (Milan Addphi 199+) Nomos means the parririon of rhc land (nemein) originally nomos indicatshyed the pasture For the ancient Greeks the fnndamemal law was rbe configurashy1ion and partition of land according ro this original way of setdclllenr

relationships such as husband-wife Unlike political space in the space of the oikos the relationships among its members are given unchangeable and despotic (for Aristotle the despot governs the oikos) Oikonomike concerns the wise administration of the house and the conrrol over the relashy

tionships of its members We can say that the principle of economy is distinguished from the principle of politics in the same way that the house is distinguished from the polis Unlike politics the authority of economy does not act in the public interest but in its own interest furthermore it canshynot be questioned because its sphere is not the pubic space of the polis but the private space of the house This distinction originated in the Greek city-state where there was a conshytrast between two constituent elements the oikoy - the agshyglomeration of houses - and the political space of the agora where views are exchanged and public decisions are made The private space of the house is the basic social space that ensures the natural reproduction of its members the public space of the agora is the political space where discussion and confrontation for the sake of the public interest take place

The history of cities in the West can be summarized in this at times latent at times evident struggle between public and private interests between political interest and economic interest In the Roman city this struggle played itself out in the ambivalence between urbs and civitas The Latin term urbr indicated city in a different way than the Greek polis In

principle urbs was a walled agglomeration of houses without further political qualification If the polis is founded from a

preexisting latent community the formation of the urbs transcends any community and thus can be founded ex nollo in a tabula rasa condition like the building of a domestic space From this we can affirm that urbs describes a generic condition of protected cohabitation reducible to the principle of the house and its material necessities While the Greek

polis was a city strictly framed by its walled perimeter the Roman urbs was intended to expand in the form of a territoshyrial organization where roads played a crucial role

As Hannah Arendt writes for the ancient Greeks the idea of the nomor was crucial Nomos is the law that frames

but does not regulate political action within a defined spatial form that coincides with the walled perimeter of the city and the distinction between public and private space+ The nomos was seen as a necessary precondition for politics but not an object of politics The aim of the nomos was to contain1or better to counter the infinite nature of relationships that originate from the political life of a polis the insatiability

93

S To the Greek mind cllli lack of modshyerarion [insatiabiliry) did nor lie in the immoderateness of tbe man who aces or in his hubris bur in rhe fact that the relashytionships arising through action are and must be of the sort that keep extending virhout limirs By linkingmen of action together each relarionship established by action ends up in a web of ties and relashytionships which triggers new links changes the consrellarion of exisrigg relationships and thus always reaches our ever further scrring much more inrershyconnecred motion chan the man who inishytiates action ever could have foreseen The Greeks countered rhis thrust toward lin1idessness with nomos limicing action to what happens berwecn men and the polis and when as inevitably happened action drew the polis imo matters lying beyond it such matters were referred back to the polis Arendt 186-87 6 Ibid 187 7 Ibid 185 8 On the archipelago as geopolitical form see Massimo Cacciari Lfircipelago (Milan Adelphi 1997) 9 This fundamental difference can be fully understood in the way the Greeks and the Romans creaced colonies For tbe Greeks colonies were largely politically independent when trade centers if nor fully politically independent when they were founded by people who escaped from other poleis due to political reasons That is colonies were largely autonoshymous from rheir mother-cirics (in an cient Greek metropoliI means morhershyciry) cirics from which che 1colonizcrs 11

originally carile meaning an existing polis could replicate itself bur nor expand its domain For the Romans the coloojes were simply terrirories annexed co the power of Rome and thus included in the totality of the empire 10 Cerda wenr througli a painstaking philological (and philosophical) process in order to decouple the words urbs and civitas and make the former rhe center of theory as he intended his concept of urbanization to go beyond the traditional frame of the ciry See Ildefonso Cerda The Firaquot Bruer of the Gmeral Theory of Urbaniah011 ed Arturo Soria y Puig trans Bernard Miller and Mary Fons i Fleming (Madrid Elccra Espaiia 1999) 81 T h is book is a partial translation of Ccrdas Teorfa General dt la UrbanizaciOn (Madrid Imprenta Espanola 1867) 11 Crver comes from civis which means citizen CiveI comes from an Loda-Euroshypean crymological root thac means 0 ro settle See Man_(jo Cortellazzo Paolo Zolli Dizionario etimologico dela lingua italiana 1A-C (Bologna Zanichelli 1979)

that Arendt ( following Aeschylus) defines as the inevitable collateral effect of politics and which can be held in check only by nomos by law in the Greek sense of the word5 Arendt writes The nomos limits actions and prevents them from dissipating into an unforeseeable constantly expanding system of relationships and by doing so gives actions their enduring forms turning each action into a deed that in its greatness - that is in its surpassing excellence - can be remembered and preserved6

In contrast to the Greek concept of nomos the Roman concept of lex was tout court a political thing in itself and required a political consensus of the parries involved in its jurisdiction and function as a treaty Unlike the Greek nomos which is a predetermined form that frames the unshyfolding of political life the Roman law is a political instrushy

ment at the service of Romes expansionist logic through which the Romans could force alien populations co be part of an ever inclusive alliance for the sake of Rome itself While

the limit of the nomos prevented the Greek poleis from unshy

folding into a totality it was precisely the inclusive concept

of the lex that turned Rome from a polis into an empire For

chis reason the idea of the ltTreek polis can be described as an

archipelago not only because it took place in this geographishycal form but also because the condition of insularity as a mode of relationships was its essential political form8 The Roman Empire by contrast can be described as an insatiable network in which the empires diversity becomes an allshyinclusive totality This totality was the settlement process that originated from the logic of the urbs The urbs in conshytrast to the insular logic of the Greek polis represents the expansionist and inclusive logic of the Roman territories9 The Romans used the term urbe to designate the idea of Rome because in their expansionist logic Rome was not only a singular place but the universal symbolic template for the w hole inhabited space of the empire Thus urbs came to designate a universal and generic condition of cohabitation w hich is why as we will see later it was used by the invenshytor of urbanism lldefonso Cerda to replace the term ciudad w hich referred to the political and symbolic condishytion of civitas10

The Roman civitas refers to che condition of citizenship

or right to citizenship and unlike urbs it concerns not the materiality of inhabited space but the political status of its inhabitants Civitas comes from cives 11 a g~ring of people middot from different origins who decide to coexist-ubder the same

law which in turn gives them the condition of citizenship

94

As with urbs there is a fundamental difference between the Roman civitas and the Greek polis Civitas is a gathering of people with different origins while the Greek polis is a comshymunity of people who come from rhe same place (foreigners did not have the right to participate to the political life of the polis) However we can say that both the polis and the civishytas are explicitly political forms of coexistence unlike the sphere of the oikos or on a different scale the urbs which indicates the material condition of cohabitation independent of any political sense By designating the built structure of the city and its functioning without any initial political qualshyification the urbs can be interpreted as just the generic aggregation of people - families or clans -and their necesshysary circulation systems The form of this aggregation is a cohabitation which means that what is shared is simply the material condition of inhabiting a place

The civitas is the gathering of free individuals who come together by recognizing and sharing apublic sphere the exisshytence of which makes them citizens One can speculate that Roman civitas and urbs play complementary roles similar to techne politike and techne oikonomike - of polis and oikos The difference is that the oikos simply indicates the realm of domestic cohabitation while the urbs extends this realm to the structure intended to support the simple aggregation of houses This structure lies in the space infra or in between them it is infrastructure If infra as defined by politics is a trace of the impetus toward separation and confrontation within the city the infra of the urbs is the space of connecshytion and integration In other words urbs is infrastructure the network that starting from the reality and necessity of the habitat unfolds and aggregates the house within an organic whole that bypasses any political space Its primary purpose is the functioning of the private space of the family which it connects to the infrastructure In the Roman city urbs and civitas indicated two irreducible but complementashyry domains of human association but they began to overlap and coexist within the same context Henceforth the Roman city manifests what will be the ongoing central dilemma of the city First is the demand for the good functioning of the city as a place for cohabitation through its economic adminshyistration without which the city would be an uncomfortable and insecure place the urbs Second is the demand for disshycussion and confrontation - the political life - without which the city would be the unfolding of a predictable and despotic order of things civitas The attempt to meet these demands via a single totality has been the deep source of

95

12 For an accurate descrjpcion of this process see Paul M Hohenberg and Lynn Hollen Lees The Making of Urban Europe 1000-1994 (Cambridge Harvard Universiry Press 1995) tJ On this fundamental paradox of modshyern Weste rn civilizarion see che reflecshyrions ofJurgen Habermas in The Structural Transformation ofrhe Publrt Sphere A11111q11i1J i11to a Category of Bourgeois Sociery crans Thomas Burger (Cambridge MIT Press 1989) 1+ In rhe English rransladon of Cerd3s Teorla General de la Urba11izaci011

1 Arruro

Soria y Puig remarks that the most imporcanc books or treatises on urbanism berween the 19rh cencury and the beginshyning of ch~ 20rh never mencion che now common word urbauizatio11 and its deshyrivatives urban and urba11iry UrhamSme appeared in French in 1842 but failed ro become a commoo word until later See Cerdli The Five Baset ofthe Ge11eral Theory of Urbanization 79

totalitarianism in the real sense of the word - to rule human associations according to one total system that does not difshyferentiate between public and private aspects of human behavior However with the rebirth of the Western city after the dissolution of Roman civilization the distinction beshytween urbs and civitas was not simply dissolved rather the

economic impetus of urbs gradually took over the political idea of civitas Unlike the Greek polis or the Roman civitas the origin of which was essentially political the rebirth of the WesEern city at the turn of the first millennium was proshypelled primarily by the economy agricultural improvement the rise of artisan industry and the consequent demographic expansion that created a totally new way of living and workshying12 Though this new form took place within a rural and feudal order its premises were couched in a fundamental network of economic transactions The gradual rise of a new social entity that identified with the primary role assumed

by the economy defined (and still defines) the very identity of the contemporary city the bourgeoisie The bourgeoisie constituted a new public sphere one that was no longer civishytas but rather comprised the interests of owners of private property who constituted a new form of public interest This new form of public interest is a paradox it is essentially private because it is in the economic interest of only one part of the entire social body1l but it is also de facto public because it concerns the primary source of the function of the modern city and modern state the exchange of commodities and the social domain of work which is exactly what urbs was meant to support and expand Colonial urbanism in the Americas for example was the ideal projection of this new order In the New World as in the colonies of the Roman

Empire the economic efficiency of settlement was propelled by a military logic With the crisis of the ancien regime the advent of industrialization and the rise of the mastery of capitalism the role of the urbs absorbed the idea of civitas to the point that over the last three centuries we have witnessed

the triumph of a new form of human association based entirely on the mastery of the urbs Enter urbanization

URBANIZATION

The word urbanization was literally invented by the Spanish engineer and urban planner Ildefonso Cerda who theorized the concept in his 1867 book Teona General de la Urbanizacion

The nomenclature took place long before this word would enter common useH and was defended by Cerda for what he

defined as philological and philosophical reasons

96

Conscious of the extreme importance of the phenomena he 15 Conscious of how language itSelf is wanted to describe tS he legitimized his invention of the che primary malteria I nolt only of the word as elucidating the emerging conceptual features of asphere of theory but also of praclice Cerda introduces che invention of cbe paradigm This paradigm is the condition of limitlessness word urb1mizario11 Before launching

and the total integration of movement and communicationinco the study of [the theory ofurbanshyization] ic is advisable to start wich brought about by capitalism which Cerda saw as the definitions and explanations of che most usual words within chat subjtct With unprecedented vast swirling ocean of persons of things of aU the more reasons than any ocher interests of every sort of a thousand diverse elements16 that aulhor I find myself obliged co follow this rarional cwrom I who am going to work in permanent reciprocity and thus form a totality that lead che reader co the study ofa new is uncontainable by any previous finite territorial formations subject a completely new intact virgin one in middotwhich cvcryrhing being ncw such as the city Precisely for this reason after a careful even che words which I had to seek and investigation of the origin of the words available for describshyinvent had to be new slnce as I need ro broadcast my new idcos I was unable to ing this new condition he coined the word urbanization ftnd expressions for chem in any panlexi shy deriving it from the word from urbs with the intent tocon Faced with the dilemma of either invcming a word or failing to write replace the word ciudad (city) which he found too condishyobout a subject which I had come to

tioned by its meaning as civitas believe ever more useful to socicry rhc deeper I have delved into srudying it I Since the genuine sense ofurbs referred principaly to the material preferred ro invent and write rather chan to remain silent CcrdA 79-80 part of the grouping ofbuildings for all matters referring to the 16 Ibid 79 inhabitants [the Romans] used the word civis (citizen) from 17 Prtcisely to avoid the concept of the city as locus ofcitizenship and rhus as which they derived all the terms intended to express things objects political form Cerda returned co che happenstance and qualities concerning dwellers The word concept of urbs ln describing Cerd~s painstaking process of selection of the urbanus (from urbe) referred to matters concerning the material best term to describe the object of his organization of the urbs so it was that the citizens never called theory Soria y Puig vriccs 11 The term that Cerda initially thought of to desigshy themselves urban because the root word did not allow for such an nocc the subject of the new theory was

application 17 ciudad (ciry) which is whac he used in his tirsr vrirings on urban plannjng and Therefore for Cerda the center of the new forms of in the ride of his first book witb some

human habitat was not the city center with its monumentstheorerical ambition tbe 18S9 Theory of Cio B11ildi11g Bur the word nl] as he and symbolic spaces but what lay beyond them the explained some years later clid nolt cocalshyly satisfy hi m since it was an amphiboshy suburbs ts Composed only of roads and individual dwellings logical term particularly in mind its the suburbs according to Cerda offered the best living conshyLarin origin civita1 Ibid 79 80 8 18 The word mb11rbio existed before ditions thus the task of urbanization was to expand infrashyCcrda invenrcd 11rba11izacio11 As Soria y structure as much as possible in order to settle human Puig remarks Cerda firsr used tbe derivatcs of rhe word urbs such as subshy habitat beyond the symbolic frame of the city To ruralize urbio Ln order to find a more suitable the city and to urbanize the countryside19 was for Cerdaword for an unqualified group of dweUings which led him to the words the double agenda of urbanization Ifuntil that moment livshyroot 11rb1 Ibjd 8 ing in the countryside outside of the city was a possibility w lbid 87 20 As is well known the original layout affordable only for the rich and powerful Cerda proposed ofCcrdas project was largely comproshy

the bourgeois way of life as a new and general way of living mised by the dcnsilication of the blocks However rhc evolution of the ciry beneshy for all of society For this reason he insisted on the imporshyfited immensely from the rational plao shynlog of rhe infrastructure On che tance of mobility infrastructure and the individual dwellshyhistory and process of the realization of ing unit as the criteria for human association Cer~s Barcelona secJoan Busqucts Barctlona The Urban Evol11tion ofa The General Theory of Urbanization was written a posshyCompact Cil] (Rovcreto Nicoloru 2005) teriori in support of Cerdas proposal to expand the city of21 fbid 1

Barcelona20 which can be considered the first city plan in history to make systematic use of scientific criteria such as statistics21 These criteria were aimed at the homogeneous

97

22 This particular Foucaltian reading ofCorda has been made by Andrea Cavallerti in his srudics on the relationshyship bccwccn the foundation of urbanism as a discipline and the rise of biopolitics as a method of governance during the 18th and 19th centuries According to Cavallcrri who conducted his srudics under Giorgio Agamben Cerdas Gwtral Theory plays an important role in estabshylishing the paradigm of biopolitical administration of the cerrirory directly in the discipline of making cities Andrea Cavallctti l a Citta Biopolitira Mitologie dela Sirure=a (Milan Bruno Mondadori 200S) 20middotJ2 2J As a socialist and reformer Cerda thought that industrialization sometimes had bad consequences but not bad causes and principles Thus his work must be understood as an attempt to solve the contradictions between industrialization and (capitalist) accumulotion by upshygrading the condition of the working class In this attempt it is possible to sec rhc subtle dialtctic that always exists bccwccn the social upgrading of workers and their palitical repression My reading of the social upgrading of the working class as the supreme form of its political repression which I also apply to my interpretation of Cerdas work has been largely influenced by Operaist theories about the organization of the labor force and irs transformation into work See Raniero Panzieri Sulluso dcllc macshychine nel ncocapitalismo Qmuler11i Rorri 1 (1961) SJ-72 24 Sec Fran~oise Choay Urba11it111t utopier tr rfalith (Paris Editions de Scuil 196S)

and controllable redistribution of social wealth and made clear at the scale ofurban design a method ofgovernance that is not only social wealth but also the economic control

of the working class and thus the security ofurban space are at stake22 For this Cerda drafted an isotropic grid of 133-byshy133-meter blocks which articulated the equal distribution of services and roads throughout the city area A religious censhy

ter appears in every nine- block district a marketplace every four blocks a park every eight a hospital every 16 These were distributed according to a density of 250 inhabitants per hectare the standard recommended to guarantee a maxishymum hygienic social order From the evidence of this careful process of design where not just the geometry of the grid but also the conception ofurban space as a problem of ecoshynomic organization is crucial one can argue that Cerdas political aim was to avoid class conflict by balancing their differences21 However while his concept of urbanization is indebted to the damero the chessboard grid of colonial cities it is better understood as a Copernican revolution in the way human habitat is conceived no longer framed within the ideological and historical concept of the city as a centrality

but as a potentially infinite space that extends beyond the centers of cities according to the technological and economic capabilities of a productive society

Cerdas grid conceived as potentially infinite was to occupy the empty area between old Barcelona and the towns on its outskirts thereby creating a newly built sea of urban infrastructure linking once separate centers Quite different from Baron Haussmanns brutal axis-cutting principle of post-1848 Paris Cerdas scientific method was for the distrishybution of services that in his reformist strategy would link upgraded working-class living conditions with their social

control As exemplified in Cerdas plan for Barcelona urbanshyization has no representative or iconic function but is simshyply a device - it iJ what it does it creates the best conditions for the reproduction of the labor force

Fran~oise Choay has argued that what characterizes Cerdas urbanization is its scienrific tone24 His implicit

invention was to attribute the governance of the city to a process of technological evolu tion which is a science in terms of its productive applicability In his notion of urbanshyization technological development and governance become synonymous to the extent that they are united in an approach that prioritizes the compatibility of human exisshytence economic growth and social security Urbanization indissolubly and structurally links the motivations for

98

TIDRIA GENERAL

ORBANIZACION RKFORI YENSANCHE DK BARCKWNA

-~ -___ ~ k~td- _ _-__ i-1amp1o1bull ---Mo _~t ~ Jot_ _logt-ampoo~

TOMO ll

bullWAUAQ)

UllNPTA _AJIOL4 TOIUIA 1bull aaIO

THE DISCOVERY OF THE URBAN AGE

TITLE PAGE OF THE SECOND VOLUME

OF TsoRiA GENERAL DE LA URBANshy

JZACI6N BY ILDEFONSO CERDA 1867

PHOTO JOSE BATZAN

ZS Giorgio Agambcn II Regno t la Gloria Ptr una ge11ealogia delltco110111i4 e de govshyemo (Viccnza Neri Pozza 2007) 1 26 Sec Hannah Arcndc The Human Condiri011 (Chicago Chicago Oruvcrsicy Press 19S8)

upgrading human life in che urban environment to che possishybility ofenabling this environment co be a fertile ground for the reproduction ofche labor force and its contnl or govershy

nance Implicit in the idea of urbanization is che suppression of che political character of the city in favor of a form of power that Giorgio Agamben has defined as a paradigma gescionale (a managerial paradigm) that is economy in the original sense of the word the administration of the house2S

One can argue thac the notion of urbanization presupposes the fundamental substitution of politics wich economics as a mode of city governance to the point that today it is reasonshyable - almost banal - to ask not what kind of political power is governing us but whether we are governed by politics at all co ask whether we are living under a totalitarian deci shysion-making process based on economy which in turn uses different political modes of public governance ranging from dictatorship to democracy to war While an economy acts policically its politics ultimately aims to establish economic criteria as the primary organization of the human environshyment Ac the center of this principle from Cerda on the fundamental space of human association shifts from the political space of the city to the economic space of the house

Within this frame any distinction between public space and private space between political space and economic space collapses in favor of a totalizing organic vision of the city as devoid of any frame or limit in w hich the entirety of urbanity is conceived as one domestic space The governance methods of economy transcend the boundaries between pubshylic and private space instituting the latter - the despotic administration of the house - as the principal mode of govshyernance for the whole of urbanity The essence of urbanizashytion is therefore the destruction of any limit boundary or form that is not the infinite compulsive repetition of its own reproduction and the consequent totalizing mechanism of control that guarantees this process of infinity

The process of urbanization not only transcends the difshyference between public and private but also any difference that matters politically such as the difference between built space and open space or between what Hannah Arendt identified as che three spheres of the human condition labor work and vita activaraquo26 All of these differences are absorbed within a process of growth that is no longer dialecshytical but incremental and therefore infinite It is not by chance that the key concepts of contemporary urbanity shysuch as network landscape globalization - share the same conceptual and ideological common ground the infinite

99

I

-f

middotr

ILDEFONSO CERDA PROJECT FOR

THE EXTENSION OF BARCELONA AND

ITS PORT APllL t8S9 HISTORICAL

AIlCHJVE OF THE CITY O F

BARCELONA

27 [The] Sixties are endless in staging endlessness as cultural phenomenon Of revealing in the long shadow cast by its technological entropy avisiou of the fushyture ever quickening and repeating This is one legacy of the sixties that continue to haunt today Pamela M Lee Cbronoshyphobia 011 Timt i11 tht Art of the 19601 (Cambridge MIT Press 200+) 258-78 28 Georg Wilhelm Friedrich HegeI Enryclopatdia Logic (Indianapolisand Cambridge Cambridge Hacken Press 1991) 1+9 29 The these concerningwhat Archishyzoom later calledNo-Stop City were presented LO 1970 in Carabella undr the title City asscmbly line of the social See Archizoom Associaci 11Cina Cacena di Montaggio del Sociale ldeologia e Teoria ddla Merropoli Casabtlla l50-l51 (1970)The project was fi rst published Lil Do111111 as No-Stop City R5idencial Parkings Climatic Universal SysrcmSce Do1111u +96 (1971) For adcililed description of the project see Andrea Branzi No-Stop Ci(l (Paris Editions HYX 2006) which containsEnglish translat io ns of the magazine texts

continuity of movement propelled by production which sysshytematically metabolizes anything within a process that always changes and thus is able to preserve its stability

NFIN1TY AND ENCLAVES OF URBANIZATION

From minimalism co Andy Warhol from cybernetics to Robert Smithson the main task of much late modern culture seems to have been the development of the idea of processing infinity through endless repetition As the art historian Pamela Lee has suggested27 this can be described in the terms of Hegels concept of bad infinity28 For Hegel bad infinity is a sort of nightmare of the dialectical process What he called bad infinity is the infinity that in spite of its

a ttempted negation of the finite - the fact that things and events have a form a limit middotand an existence - cannot avoid incarnation in the finite which pushes coward a perennial compulsive repetition of itself This compulsive repetition leads to a loss of temporal specificity and historical process that is the sense of destiny in the moment in which we hapshy

pen to live In bad infinity everything is reduced to blind fai th to the infinite creation of new finite things just for the sake of new things It is creation ex nihilo because it is

patently detached from any goal other than instigating the production - through consumption - of the new

The architectural metaproject that most radically expressed the idea of bad infinity was Archizooms N o-Stop City (1968-72) w hich shows the city consumed by the infinshyity of urbanization29 This project was initially inspired by

100

10 Archizoorn members Massimo Morozzi and Gilberro Corretti often rnok part at the garherings of rbe Operasri both in Turin at the rime of Raniero Panzieris journal Quadtmi Roui (1962 shy6+) and in Florence ar the rime of Mario Tronris journal Claue Operaia (196+-66) I have reconspoundrucrcd rhe intense relationshyship between Archizoom and Opt raismo io Tht Projtct of A11to11011v Poliricr a11J Pot ties within a11d Agai11st Capitalism (N ew York Princeton Archirecrural Press forrhcoming) II Mario Tronri Opt rai t Capitalt (Turin Einaudi 1966) 66 l2 Ibid 262 II As the members of Arcbizoom argued rhis ulrimare clash could have been possishyble if rbe political debate over the city shifted from the problem of changing and reforming rbe existing city ro rhc quesrjon of raking power over ir by makshying clear its real mechanisms of control and reproduction See Branzi No-Stop City 162-61

the Autonomist Marxism of the 1960s (Operaismo)JO Accordshying to political theorist Mario Tronti it was a fatal mistake to search for the salvation of the working class independent of the development of the capitalist integration of sociery and that the capitalist revolution offered more advantages to the working class - the association of producers - than to

the bourgeoisie itself11 The more society was totalized by the network of production and cooperation the more possibilishyties there were for the working class to exercise a decisive

political sovereignty over all of society by simply refusing socierys fundamental power mechanism the organization of workl2 The more advanced capitalism became the more

advanced the working classs capaciry to attack would become Consequently Archizoom elaborated a model of extreme and total urbanization wherein technological inteshygration was so advanced that the idea of the center as a place of financial accumulation and the periphery as a place of production would be increasingly superceded by an urban model in which production accumulation and consumption coincided within an ever expanding ever more isotropic plan urbanization Archizoom imagined this isotropic plan as finally liberated from the various traditional figurative and spatial forms of bourgeois ideological representations of the city and prepared for an ultimate clash between the workers and capitalism implicating the entire urban infrashystructure - the entire urbs itselfll If Cerdas General Theory was a progressive and reformist instrumentalization of urbanization Archizooms celebration of the urbs was

intended to be shock therapy No-Stop City proposed a radicalizationper absurdum of the industrial consumer and expansionist forces of the capitalist metropolis in the form of a continuous city with no attribute other than its infinite

quantity Extrusions of an amorphous and dispersed urban growth the large horizontal plinths of No-Stop City showed continuous carpets of urbanization within protected spaces that were artificially illuminated and air-conditioned NoshyStop City theorized a city without difference between outshyside and inside old and new public space and private space production space and consumption space (in No-Stop Ciry the parking factory and supermarket are the same mode of urban living) In this depiction of the future everything was absorbed in the isotropic system of infrastructure a lift

every 100 square meters a bathroom every 50 square meters etc However unlike Cerdas criteria of infrastructure and facilities distribution No-Stop City was not a project

Following Engels thesis that there is no working-class city

101

ARcHrzooM Assoc1AT1

CONTENITORI DI GELATINA

(CONTAINERS OF GELATINE) Noshy

STOP C1TY 196s-1911 Vraw OF ONE

OF THE UNITS OF No- STOP CITY

SEEN AS VIRrUAL PLINTH FROM

ANDREA BRANz1 No- SroP CITY

ARcmzooM Assocur1 2006

l4 Ibid 142 only a working-class critique of the existing cityH the homogeneous plan of No-Stop City was imagined as the empirically exaggerated (and thus critical) co=entary on the biopolitical mechanism of the city where infrastructure and thus social control is not restricted to the factory but is everywhere For this reason No-Stop City was neither a utopia nor the proposal of an alternative model of urbanizashytion rather the hallucinatory and exaggerated description of the existing conditions in w hich the economy reproduces its labor force were finally exposed as the ultimate core of urban culture Thus the salient aspect of No-Stop City - as

its name declares - was its unlimited growth its abolition of limits and therefore its lack ofany form A fundamental aspect of No-Stop City was the disappearance of architecture and its substitution with furniture design which was seen as

a more effective form of urbanization because it is more flexible and therefore more consumable and reproducible

than architecture But if No-Stop City was imagined as the ultimate shock therapy of urbanization by the exaggeration of the latters consequences in reality the tendency described by No-Stop City evolved not toward infinity and thus toward the final dissolution of the city but rather toward a process of bad infinity Following Hegel the condition of the noncity proposed by No-Stop City perpetually undergoes a process of compulsive repetition in which any complexity or contradiction any difference or novelty is an incentive for

102

ARcHIZOOM AssocIAT1 DIAGRAM

OF HOMOGENEOUS HABITAT HYPOshy

THESIS FOR A NONFIGURATIVE ARCHIshy

TECTURAL LANGUAGE1 1968 THE

TYPEWRITTEN DRAWING SHOWS THE

CITY REDUCED TO A GENERIC FIELD

OF PHYSICAL AND NONPHYSICAL

INFRASTRUCTURE THIS DRAWING IS

THE FIRST SKETCH OF No- STOP CITY

( 1968-1972) FROM ANDREA BRANZ11

No-STOP CITY ARcmzooM

AssocIA TI 2006

UCHJZOOM ASSOClATI IPOTESI DI LnrallAGGIO DIAGIW-OtA ABITATIVO AiCHITSTlOHICO NON PIGUJtATIVCt OMOC6Npound0

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull ~ ~ ~i~41

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullJC bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullK

bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X

x bullii bullbull bull bullbullbullbullbull bullll

m~11

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullI bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull Z bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull ii

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullamp bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX

the infinite reproduction of the system itself and thus for its stasis For this reason in spite of its aspiration to represent per absurdum the capitalist process of urbanization and in spite of its theoretical purity and radicalism No-Stop City ultimately succeeded in prophesying a world in which human associations are ruled only by the logic of economy and rendered in terms of diagrams and growth statistics Like No-Stop City the city has become a shopping mall where value-free pluralism and diversity - totalizing feashytures of its space - have made urbanization the perfect space of mass voluntary servitude to the apolitical democracy imposed by the market

While beginning as a politically radical project No-Stop City has come to prefigure how bad infinity has ensnared humanity within the logic of indefinite growth as a means of development constantly aspiring to the new and different humanity is forced to identically repeat its own condition However bad infinity cannot be seen only from the point of view of consumption where addiction to the new and difshy

103

5 Misleading because even language culture and knowledge are marerial as chcy seem from material condjtions J6 The project consists of a single panel and was first published in 1977 in a m onographic i ssue o f Ar chitectural Derig11 devoted co OMA in 1978 it was published in the Appendix of Delirious Nerv York See Rem Koolhaas Delirio11r Nerv York 2nd edition (New York Monacelli Press 199+) 29+-96 7 Ibid 296

ferent is more evident and in a way more easily criticized In order to structurally criticize the process of urbanization

it is important to shift to the site of production Here the compulsive repetition of the new and different brings us to the very deus ex machina of bad infinity labor for the infinite increment of production and surplus The very raison detre of urbanization and its aspirations of control and discipline is the transformation of the whole of society as a productive

force for the sake of capital accumulation In the course of time the means of this transformation have shifted from focusing only on production of material goods sic et simpliciter

- the factory - to the whole spectrum of human relationshyships - housing services recreation education culture and what today is misleadingly called immaterial productionl5

THE ENCLAVE AND THE LANDMARK

Cerdas General Theory and Archizooms No-Stop City theoshyrized urbanization as the ultimate and inevitable fate of the contemporary city They imagined this fate with the best intentions for them liberation from the city meant liberashytion from its traditional powers and hierarchies and the full realization ofwhat even for Marx was the ultimate mastery of society economy Their proposed models and descriptions

imagined an isotropic geography of infrastructure that would homogenize the entire urban territory

According to both Cerda and Archizoom there was no

need for monuments forms or exceptions to the rule That rule was both the ever- expanding web of the network and the individual capsule of the house that which maintains the

reproduction of work However if Cerdas General Theory

and No-Stop City are correctly understood as defining the aspirations-and in some respect the reality of the contemshy

porary urban condition they missed two fundamental collateral effects of urbanization which at first seem to contradict the logic of bad infinity the enclave and the landshy

mark These collateral effects seem to be the basic elements

of another metaproject of contemporary urbanization in middot which captivity and iconographic diversity play a fundamenshytal role Rem Koolhaass City of the Captive Globe16

Conceived in 1972 the City of the Captive Globe is a representation ofManhattan and its culture of congestion and is also as Koolhaas himself declared the de facto ideoshylogical and conceptual general blueprint ofwhat he pubshylished six years later as Delirious New York17 The City of the Captive Globe describes an urban condition that through the simultaneous explosion of human density and invasion of

104shy

JS Ibid l9 lbid 40 Rem Koolhaas and the Harvard Project on the Ciry Grtat Ltap For11gtard (Cologne Taschen 2001)

new technologies - precisely what constitutes the core of urbanization - perpetually challenges its limits as a city In

the project the Manhattan grid is represented by a potentially infinite series of plots each composed of a base of heavy polshyished stone Koolhaas calls these bases ideological laboratoshyries where different kinds of metropolitan consciousness are formed)B Each base is a state of exception and as Koolshy

haas declares each is equipped to suspend unwelcome laws undeniable truths and to create extreme artificial condishytionsl9 The suspension of any general law or truth is manishyfested in the deliberately and radically different architectures that sit on top of each base These architectures constitute a

Valhalla of Koolhaass favorite archetypal buildings such as the RCA slab Superstudios Isograms El Lissitzkys Lenin Tribune Malevichs Tektonics Miess typical American building complex and even an elevator In Koolhaass city these archetypes once singular avant-garde gestures or foreshyrunners of ideal cities and worlds are now lobotomized from their original context (whether real or ideological) and placed on top of a pedestal that mediates between them and the horizontal grid that makes possible their coexistence within the same urban space The aim of the City of the Captive Globe is to resolve the inevitable schism between the permanency of the urban system - the combination of horishyzontal and vertical circulation provided by the grid and the elevator - and the radical pluralism required by the metropshyolis represented by the eclectic skyline where avant-garde archetypes of the city are accepted and reduced to iconic dCc~r The City of the Captive Globe allows what Koolhaas later in describing the Pearl River Delta region would call the city of exacerbated differences40 to the point where

the state of exception contained in each plot becomes the norm of the city itself The more change and exception are allowed the more the urban principle is reinforced because the axioms of Koolhaass city are the grid which equalshyizes differences within an isotropic network the lobotomy which largely eliminates the relationship between inside (architecture) and outside (urbanization) and the

schism which reduces every plot to a self-sufficient enclave that by retaining its function can host any ideology without affecting the general principle

Like Cerdas idea of urbanization and Archizooms NoshyStop City the City of the Captive Globe is based on an isoshytropic principle and the potential for infinite development but unlike these models it has a center which is the square of the Captive Globe itself If the project is a portrait of Manshy

105

REM KOOLHAAS THE CITY OF THE

CAPTIVE GLOBE 1972

hattan then the square of the Captive Globe - which for Koolhaas reinforces the identity of the city as a miniature of the world itself - is analogous to Central Parks role in New York This void - a carpet of synthetic nature - nullifies the most evident attribute of the metropolis - its density - to dialectically reinforce its opposite urban congestion Koolhaas called his model an archipelago the grid is a sea and the plots are islands The more different the values celeshybrated by each island the more united and total the grid - the sea - that surrounds them Hence the plots are not simply buildings but cities in miniature or as Koolhaas calls them quoting Oswald Mathias Ungers cities within cities Indeed the project for the City of the Captive Globe and one can argue the whole structure of Deliriour New York are heavily influenced by the urban ideas ofUngers with whom Koolhaas collaborated between 1972 and 1975 first at Cornell and then at the Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies where he wrote his book Though the book is a retroactive manifesto for Manhattan the city is not described in its entirety but represented through a series of exceptional and idiosyncratic architectural visions such as Coney Island the RCA building and Rockefeller Center seen through the conshytrasting ideologies of Dali and Le Corbusier middot

In the 1960s and 70s Ungers worked on several projects based on the idea of the city of contrasting parts In each project he developed architecture as an urban composition in miniature that would contain the complexity of the city as a whole The city as well as architecture would not be a unishytary system but what Ungers called quoting the 15th-centushyry German theologian and philosopher Nicola Cusano Coincidentia Oppositorum that is the coincidence or

106

REM KooLHAAS SKETCH FOR

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGES1

COMPETITION ENTRY FOi THE

LANDWE HKANAL TElGARTENshy

VElTEL BERLIN t97J FROM

0 M UNGERS JO KAJITE UBER

AJicHITEKTUR

+1 See Oswald Mathias Ungcrs The Dialtcticaf City (Milan Skira 1995) 42 Koolhaas Delirious New York 45-61

composition of not just different parts but opposing ones which leads to a critical unity41 Ungers concept of the archipelago as a city made of radically different parts juxtashyposed in the same space was the primary influence on Koolhaass idea of New York as an urban paradigm While for Ungers the parts that compose the city are meant to oppose each other and are thus bound to this dialectical principle (that is something is united by being separated) for Koolhaas the difference between the plots is difference per se where variations can unfold infinitely without affectshying the general principle In Koolhaass Manhattan archipelshyago difference is reinforced by the total schism between the image of architecture - where anything goes - and the funcshytioning of the island which ultimately is dictated by the grid and the elevator and which indeed lobotomizes the forms of

the buildings The space of the building in the City of the Captive Globe is not really that of an island where the relashytionship between inside (terra firma) and outside (the sea) is vital and open to different approaches but is more an enclave where the strict dependency of the enclave on the regime of accessibility and circulation is compensated for by the overdose of ideology and iconography provided by the landmark In other words Ungers dialectical island part is a strictly defined form but openly confronts the outside while Koolhaass enclave seems to predict our contemporary vershysion of urbanization where the network pushes the enclave to implode and develop inwardly as a totally indoor space In Delirious New York the entire project of New York as an archipelago reaches its climax in Koolhaass reconstruction of William H Reynolds Dreamland at Coney Island a large theme park laboratory of the most extreme consequences of congested urbanization 42 The park is organized as a singular artifact made by the collection of different spaces gathered around an internalized artifical lagoon Dreamland comprises extreme urban experiences - Lilliputia adjacent to the fall of Pompeii Venetian canals juxtaposed with Swiss mountains a flight over Manhattan adjacent to a circus etc - but the dominant datum of the project is its complete discrediting of the world outside with the lagoon as the actual open space of the miniature city complex Moreover Koolhaas renders the complex as a poche carved from a blank mass accessible by boat from the sea Dreamland is thusthe archetypal enclave the short-circuiting of the external world where the two most extreme collateral effects of urbanization take form in the most exemplary way captivity on one the hand and visual spectacle - the landmark - on the other

107

REM KoOLHAAs RECONSTRUCTION

OF THE PLAN OF DREAMLAND 1978

FROM DELnuous NEw YORK

The enclave is a restricted space that makes the urban territory uneven Unlike the Greek polis which was a kind of enclave because its inside was clearly separated and selfshysufficient from the outside the space of the contemporary enclave as exemplified by Koolhaass Manhattan landmarks is not truly separated from the outside but more simply segshyregated in other words while access to its space is restricted its existence depends on the functioning of the network of urbanization The enclave can be understood as a direct conshysequence of the economic mastery of capitalist accumulation because capitalism always connects and integrates the urban territory when it must absorb exploit control and organize labor and transform it into profit but it always segregates when it comes time to accumulate and distribute that profit The social discrimination dictated by the selective space of the enclave is in the end based not on politics but on the total sovereignty of economy in the form of profit accumushylation which in turn can use other criteria such as politics to reinforce the effectiveness ofdiscrimination A similar phenomenon can be applied to the contemporary use of the landmark which in the City of the Captive Globe is represhysented by the exuberant iconic spectacle of the city skyline and its divorce from the logic of the whole Contrary to the idea of a non-figurative city as imagined by Archizoom the City of the Captive Globe can be seen as a prediction of contemporary urbanization in which pluralism and diversity are celebrated (and exaggerated) within the strict spatial logic of the enclave Bound to the regime of the economy this logic of inclusionexclusion annihilates the potential dialectical conflict among the parts of the city and transshyforms confrontation and its solution - coexistence - into the indifference of cohabitation which indeed is the way of livshying in urbanization If as stated before the city began as a dilemma between civitas and urbs between the possibility of encounter (of conflict) and the possibility of security it has become completely absorbed by the infinite process of urbanization and its despotic nature

Facing this scenario of infinite urbanization - which today is no longer only theory but daily practice - I would argue that the time has come to drastically counter the very idea ofurbanization For this reascm I propose a partisan view of the city against the totalizing space of urbanization In order to formulate a metacritique of urbanization as the incarnation of infinity and the current stasis of economic power over the city I propose to reassess the concepts of the political and the formal as they unfold into an idea of archishy

108

43 Arendr 11 lntroduction inco Politics in Tht Promut of Politics 91 H bid 9$ 4$ See Carl Schmitt Tht Conupt oftht Political (Chicago Universiry ofChicago Press 1996) My combination of Arcndts definition of palitics as the space of plushyraliry and Schmitts controversial conshycept of the political as the d=l friendshyencmy distinction is dcliberatcly proshyvocative I believe that while Schmitts concept suffers from the palirical context in which it was rheorized by the German jurist Arcndts definition may suffer from rbe poliricaJ correctness in w hich the idea of pluraliry has come ro be used today Thus I propose the following posshysible formula Arendt+Schmin In other words as it is oo longer passible to read Schmitts belligerenlt concept without Arcndrs much broader conception of political life it is also not passible to read Arcndts optimism toward individuaJ rcspansibiliry without Schmitts political realism 46 In the most fw1damemaJ pa55agc of Tht Concept ofthe Political Schmitt makes implicitly clear how the possibiliry of the autonomy of the political is not a sclfshyroferentiaJ despotism but rather a proshyfound rclationaJ condition Thereby the inhcrendy objective oarure and autonomy of the polirical becomes evidem by virrue of its being able to treat distinguish and comprehend the friend-enemy antithesis independently of other antitheses Ibid 27 47 Sec Carl Schmin Total Enrnry Total War in Four Articles JJ1JJ-JJ1J8 trans Simona Draghici (Washington DC Plutarch Press 1999) 2l

tecture that counters the idea of urbanization In light of this proposal the political is equated with the formal and the formal is finally rendered as the idea of limit

THE POLITICAL

Policies is based on the face of human pluralicy4l Arendt writes Unlike desires imagination or metaphysics policies does not exist as a human essence but only happens outside of man Man is apolitical Policies arises between men and so quite outside man There is no real political substance Politics arises in what lies between men and it is established as a relationship4+ The political occurs in the decision of how to articulate the relationship the infra space the space in-between The space in- between is a constituent aspect of the concept of form found in the contraposition of parts As there is no way co think the political within man himself there is also no way co chink the space in-between in itself The space in-between can only materialize as a space of conshyfrontation between parts Its existence can only be decided by the parts that form its edges

In the dual terms of Carl Schmitt the space in-between is formed by the decision of who is a friend and who is an enemy+5 This decision does not exist as found in between the parts but arises from the position taken by the parts that form chis space The word decision derives from the Latin caedere to cue to cut the links To decide ones own countershypart means to consciously struggle for autonomy but in a way in which through this gesture of cutting one also realshyizes an inner belonging to what one is detaching from In

this sense the notion of agonism - the counterpositioning of parts - functions as a critical mirroring of oneself via the ocher co the extent chat it is possible to say chat to make a collective claim of political autonomy one must first declare ones counterpart In other words there is no way to claim autonomy without first asking what we are affirming ourshyselves against as political subjects - as parts+6 In the past decades of stasis this dialectical process of political recognishytion has been absorbed by and vanished within the political correctness of pluralism and difference transforming the figure of the enemy into an evil figure par excellence - what Schmitt calls the total enemyraquo+7 In contemporary common opinion the word enemy evokes a bloody and noncivic way of being From an economic point of view agonism as such is useless and damaging so it must be made into competition or even war to make it profitable In turn the parts of society chat found themselves in a position of agonism - facing the

109

48 Inimicut is rhe personal enemy accorcling to a scmimem of personal antipathy Hortit is rhc public enemy rhe enemy rhac challenges a collective group of inclividuals Thus che concept of enemy as hosriI in spire of ics immecliate meaning is a fundamental category that addresses the idea ofpublicness and colshylecriviry As Schmier writes The enemy is not merely a competitor or just any partner of a con1licr in gencsal He is also not the private adversary whom one bates An enemy exists only when at lcasr potentially one fighting collectiviry of people confron ts a similar collecriviry Scbmirr Tht Co11cJI ofrht Political 28- 29 +9 Heinsich Meier Tht Ltrso11 of Carl Schmitt Four Chapttrt 011 the Dirhmiddotnction btfTgtttll Political Thtolog and Political PhilosophJ rrans Marcus Brainard (Chicago Universiry of Chicago Press 1998) 76 SO Asendr The Promise ofPolitics 99

existing order of civil society - no longer understand their struggle as an implicit recognition ofa counterpart but see it as antagonism as an endless struggle without any acshyknowledgment of the enemy Given this mentality we have to remember that the figure of the enemy - understood not as inimicur but as hortiJ-8- is one of the greatest existential figures of human civilization The notion ofaggnism renders in an essential way the idea of oneself not as a value-free atom of society but as an active part capable ofdistinction judgment and action toward something declared as its opposhysite The figure of the enemy is the form per via negativa through which we recognize ourselves There cannot be civshyilization without the recognition of the enemy without the possibility that in the universal space of cohabitation there is the possibility ofdivision difference decision - the possibilshyity of deciding ones destiny Schmitt affirmed that it is preshycisely the recognition ofones opposite that is instrumental to avoiding self-deception For this reason in Schmitts defishynition of the political the figure of the friend is conspicushyously overlooked or better remains in the background because Schmitt mostly focuses on the enemy As Heinrich Meier suggests this is because according Schmitts defini shytion the friend by virtue of his benevolence cannot help but confirm our situation of self-deception49The enemy on the other hand estranges us from our familiar selfshyperception and gives us back the sharp contour of our own figure of our ownposition What counters us inevitably conshystitutes the knowledge of our own limit The adversary part becomes the vantage point through which we can know ourshyselves our own limits our own form With the pressing question of who is an adversary and who is not to be politishycal is inevitably to judge As Arendt writes Political thought is essentially based on judgment11S0 The sphere of the politishycal is the sphere in which a part a group of individuals acquires knowledge of itself in the form of knowing what it is what it oug8t to be what it wants and what it does not want The political is an attitude (to act in relationship to something) it consists of knowledge (knowing who and what to counterpose) and indicates a task ( to transform conflict into coexistence without exaggerating or denying the reasons for the conflict itself) The political cannot be reduced to conflict per se it indicates the porribility of conshyflict and as such calls for its resolution Even if it means slightly confounding the terms of Hegels dialectic the politshyical realizes the resolution of conflict not by a synthesis of the confronting parts but by recognizing the opposition as a

110

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 3: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

l For example Virgil says in rhe Atntid thac Euea designates rhc ciry with rhc plow (Aeneas 11rbt111 designar aratro) On the difference betweenpolir and rivirar sec Massimo Cacciari La Cittli (Vcrucchio Pazzini 2004) For the clshymological roots of rhc words urbr and civ itas see Luigi Casriglioni Sccvola Margocti Tocabolario dela Li11g11a Latina (Torino Loescher 1966) 4 Hannah Arendt lnrroduction inco Politics in Thl Promise ofPolihcs ed Jerome Kohn (New York schocken Books 2005) 186-87 On 1he concepi of 11omos see also Carl Schmier The Nomos of the Earrh in the I11ttmatio11al Law ofthe ]us Publicum Europ11e11111 trans GL Ulmen (London Telos Press 1974) For an inccrprerarioo of the concept of nomos and its crisis see Massimo Cacciari Geofilo1ofia delEuropa (Milan Addphi 199+) Nomos means the parririon of rhc land (nemein) originally nomos indicatshyed the pasture For the ancient Greeks the fnndamemal law was rbe configurashy1ion and partition of land according ro this original way of setdclllenr

relationships such as husband-wife Unlike political space in the space of the oikos the relationships among its members are given unchangeable and despotic (for Aristotle the despot governs the oikos) Oikonomike concerns the wise administration of the house and the conrrol over the relashy

tionships of its members We can say that the principle of economy is distinguished from the principle of politics in the same way that the house is distinguished from the polis Unlike politics the authority of economy does not act in the public interest but in its own interest furthermore it canshynot be questioned because its sphere is not the pubic space of the polis but the private space of the house This distinction originated in the Greek city-state where there was a conshytrast between two constituent elements the oikoy - the agshyglomeration of houses - and the political space of the agora where views are exchanged and public decisions are made The private space of the house is the basic social space that ensures the natural reproduction of its members the public space of the agora is the political space where discussion and confrontation for the sake of the public interest take place

The history of cities in the West can be summarized in this at times latent at times evident struggle between public and private interests between political interest and economic interest In the Roman city this struggle played itself out in the ambivalence between urbs and civitas The Latin term urbr indicated city in a different way than the Greek polis In

principle urbs was a walled agglomeration of houses without further political qualification If the polis is founded from a

preexisting latent community the formation of the urbs transcends any community and thus can be founded ex nollo in a tabula rasa condition like the building of a domestic space From this we can affirm that urbs describes a generic condition of protected cohabitation reducible to the principle of the house and its material necessities While the Greek

polis was a city strictly framed by its walled perimeter the Roman urbs was intended to expand in the form of a territoshyrial organization where roads played a crucial role

As Hannah Arendt writes for the ancient Greeks the idea of the nomor was crucial Nomos is the law that frames

but does not regulate political action within a defined spatial form that coincides with the walled perimeter of the city and the distinction between public and private space+ The nomos was seen as a necessary precondition for politics but not an object of politics The aim of the nomos was to contain1or better to counter the infinite nature of relationships that originate from the political life of a polis the insatiability

93

S To the Greek mind cllli lack of modshyerarion [insatiabiliry) did nor lie in the immoderateness of tbe man who aces or in his hubris bur in rhe fact that the relashytionships arising through action are and must be of the sort that keep extending virhout limirs By linkingmen of action together each relarionship established by action ends up in a web of ties and relashytionships which triggers new links changes the consrellarion of exisrigg relationships and thus always reaches our ever further scrring much more inrershyconnecred motion chan the man who inishytiates action ever could have foreseen The Greeks countered rhis thrust toward lin1idessness with nomos limicing action to what happens berwecn men and the polis and when as inevitably happened action drew the polis imo matters lying beyond it such matters were referred back to the polis Arendt 186-87 6 Ibid 187 7 Ibid 185 8 On the archipelago as geopolitical form see Massimo Cacciari Lfircipelago (Milan Adelphi 1997) 9 This fundamental difference can be fully understood in the way the Greeks and the Romans creaced colonies For tbe Greeks colonies were largely politically independent when trade centers if nor fully politically independent when they were founded by people who escaped from other poleis due to political reasons That is colonies were largely autonoshymous from rheir mother-cirics (in an cient Greek metropoliI means morhershyciry) cirics from which che 1colonizcrs 11

originally carile meaning an existing polis could replicate itself bur nor expand its domain For the Romans the coloojes were simply terrirories annexed co the power of Rome and thus included in the totality of the empire 10 Cerda wenr througli a painstaking philological (and philosophical) process in order to decouple the words urbs and civitas and make the former rhe center of theory as he intended his concept of urbanization to go beyond the traditional frame of the ciry See Ildefonso Cerda The Firaquot Bruer of the Gmeral Theory of Urbaniah011 ed Arturo Soria y Puig trans Bernard Miller and Mary Fons i Fleming (Madrid Elccra Espaiia 1999) 81 T h is book is a partial translation of Ccrdas Teorfa General dt la UrbanizaciOn (Madrid Imprenta Espanola 1867) 11 Crver comes from civis which means citizen CiveI comes from an Loda-Euroshypean crymological root thac means 0 ro settle See Man_(jo Cortellazzo Paolo Zolli Dizionario etimologico dela lingua italiana 1A-C (Bologna Zanichelli 1979)

that Arendt ( following Aeschylus) defines as the inevitable collateral effect of politics and which can be held in check only by nomos by law in the Greek sense of the word5 Arendt writes The nomos limits actions and prevents them from dissipating into an unforeseeable constantly expanding system of relationships and by doing so gives actions their enduring forms turning each action into a deed that in its greatness - that is in its surpassing excellence - can be remembered and preserved6

In contrast to the Greek concept of nomos the Roman concept of lex was tout court a political thing in itself and required a political consensus of the parries involved in its jurisdiction and function as a treaty Unlike the Greek nomos which is a predetermined form that frames the unshyfolding of political life the Roman law is a political instrushy

ment at the service of Romes expansionist logic through which the Romans could force alien populations co be part of an ever inclusive alliance for the sake of Rome itself While

the limit of the nomos prevented the Greek poleis from unshy

folding into a totality it was precisely the inclusive concept

of the lex that turned Rome from a polis into an empire For

chis reason the idea of the ltTreek polis can be described as an

archipelago not only because it took place in this geographishycal form but also because the condition of insularity as a mode of relationships was its essential political form8 The Roman Empire by contrast can be described as an insatiable network in which the empires diversity becomes an allshyinclusive totality This totality was the settlement process that originated from the logic of the urbs The urbs in conshytrast to the insular logic of the Greek polis represents the expansionist and inclusive logic of the Roman territories9 The Romans used the term urbe to designate the idea of Rome because in their expansionist logic Rome was not only a singular place but the universal symbolic template for the w hole inhabited space of the empire Thus urbs came to designate a universal and generic condition of cohabitation w hich is why as we will see later it was used by the invenshytor of urbanism lldefonso Cerda to replace the term ciudad w hich referred to the political and symbolic condishytion of civitas10

The Roman civitas refers to che condition of citizenship

or right to citizenship and unlike urbs it concerns not the materiality of inhabited space but the political status of its inhabitants Civitas comes from cives 11 a g~ring of people middot from different origins who decide to coexist-ubder the same

law which in turn gives them the condition of citizenship

94

As with urbs there is a fundamental difference between the Roman civitas and the Greek polis Civitas is a gathering of people with different origins while the Greek polis is a comshymunity of people who come from rhe same place (foreigners did not have the right to participate to the political life of the polis) However we can say that both the polis and the civishytas are explicitly political forms of coexistence unlike the sphere of the oikos or on a different scale the urbs which indicates the material condition of cohabitation independent of any political sense By designating the built structure of the city and its functioning without any initial political qualshyification the urbs can be interpreted as just the generic aggregation of people - families or clans -and their necesshysary circulation systems The form of this aggregation is a cohabitation which means that what is shared is simply the material condition of inhabiting a place

The civitas is the gathering of free individuals who come together by recognizing and sharing apublic sphere the exisshytence of which makes them citizens One can speculate that Roman civitas and urbs play complementary roles similar to techne politike and techne oikonomike - of polis and oikos The difference is that the oikos simply indicates the realm of domestic cohabitation while the urbs extends this realm to the structure intended to support the simple aggregation of houses This structure lies in the space infra or in between them it is infrastructure If infra as defined by politics is a trace of the impetus toward separation and confrontation within the city the infra of the urbs is the space of connecshytion and integration In other words urbs is infrastructure the network that starting from the reality and necessity of the habitat unfolds and aggregates the house within an organic whole that bypasses any political space Its primary purpose is the functioning of the private space of the family which it connects to the infrastructure In the Roman city urbs and civitas indicated two irreducible but complementashyry domains of human association but they began to overlap and coexist within the same context Henceforth the Roman city manifests what will be the ongoing central dilemma of the city First is the demand for the good functioning of the city as a place for cohabitation through its economic adminshyistration without which the city would be an uncomfortable and insecure place the urbs Second is the demand for disshycussion and confrontation - the political life - without which the city would be the unfolding of a predictable and despotic order of things civitas The attempt to meet these demands via a single totality has been the deep source of

95

12 For an accurate descrjpcion of this process see Paul M Hohenberg and Lynn Hollen Lees The Making of Urban Europe 1000-1994 (Cambridge Harvard Universiry Press 1995) tJ On this fundamental paradox of modshyern Weste rn civilizarion see che reflecshyrions ofJurgen Habermas in The Structural Transformation ofrhe Publrt Sphere A11111q11i1J i11to a Category of Bourgeois Sociery crans Thomas Burger (Cambridge MIT Press 1989) 1+ In rhe English rransladon of Cerd3s Teorla General de la Urba11izaci011

1 Arruro

Soria y Puig remarks that the most imporcanc books or treatises on urbanism berween the 19rh cencury and the beginshyning of ch~ 20rh never mencion che now common word urbauizatio11 and its deshyrivatives urban and urba11iry UrhamSme appeared in French in 1842 but failed ro become a commoo word until later See Cerdli The Five Baset ofthe Ge11eral Theory of Urbanization 79

totalitarianism in the real sense of the word - to rule human associations according to one total system that does not difshyferentiate between public and private aspects of human behavior However with the rebirth of the Western city after the dissolution of Roman civilization the distinction beshytween urbs and civitas was not simply dissolved rather the

economic impetus of urbs gradually took over the political idea of civitas Unlike the Greek polis or the Roman civitas the origin of which was essentially political the rebirth of the WesEern city at the turn of the first millennium was proshypelled primarily by the economy agricultural improvement the rise of artisan industry and the consequent demographic expansion that created a totally new way of living and workshying12 Though this new form took place within a rural and feudal order its premises were couched in a fundamental network of economic transactions The gradual rise of a new social entity that identified with the primary role assumed

by the economy defined (and still defines) the very identity of the contemporary city the bourgeoisie The bourgeoisie constituted a new public sphere one that was no longer civishytas but rather comprised the interests of owners of private property who constituted a new form of public interest This new form of public interest is a paradox it is essentially private because it is in the economic interest of only one part of the entire social body1l but it is also de facto public because it concerns the primary source of the function of the modern city and modern state the exchange of commodities and the social domain of work which is exactly what urbs was meant to support and expand Colonial urbanism in the Americas for example was the ideal projection of this new order In the New World as in the colonies of the Roman

Empire the economic efficiency of settlement was propelled by a military logic With the crisis of the ancien regime the advent of industrialization and the rise of the mastery of capitalism the role of the urbs absorbed the idea of civitas to the point that over the last three centuries we have witnessed

the triumph of a new form of human association based entirely on the mastery of the urbs Enter urbanization

URBANIZATION

The word urbanization was literally invented by the Spanish engineer and urban planner Ildefonso Cerda who theorized the concept in his 1867 book Teona General de la Urbanizacion

The nomenclature took place long before this word would enter common useH and was defended by Cerda for what he

defined as philological and philosophical reasons

96

Conscious of the extreme importance of the phenomena he 15 Conscious of how language itSelf is wanted to describe tS he legitimized his invention of the che primary malteria I nolt only of the word as elucidating the emerging conceptual features of asphere of theory but also of praclice Cerda introduces che invention of cbe paradigm This paradigm is the condition of limitlessness word urb1mizario11 Before launching

and the total integration of movement and communicationinco the study of [the theory ofurbanshyization] ic is advisable to start wich brought about by capitalism which Cerda saw as the definitions and explanations of che most usual words within chat subjtct With unprecedented vast swirling ocean of persons of things of aU the more reasons than any ocher interests of every sort of a thousand diverse elements16 that aulhor I find myself obliged co follow this rarional cwrom I who am going to work in permanent reciprocity and thus form a totality that lead che reader co the study ofa new is uncontainable by any previous finite territorial formations subject a completely new intact virgin one in middotwhich cvcryrhing being ncw such as the city Precisely for this reason after a careful even che words which I had to seek and investigation of the origin of the words available for describshyinvent had to be new slnce as I need ro broadcast my new idcos I was unable to ing this new condition he coined the word urbanization ftnd expressions for chem in any panlexi shy deriving it from the word from urbs with the intent tocon Faced with the dilemma of either invcming a word or failing to write replace the word ciudad (city) which he found too condishyobout a subject which I had come to

tioned by its meaning as civitas believe ever more useful to socicry rhc deeper I have delved into srudying it I Since the genuine sense ofurbs referred principaly to the material preferred ro invent and write rather chan to remain silent CcrdA 79-80 part of the grouping ofbuildings for all matters referring to the 16 Ibid 79 inhabitants [the Romans] used the word civis (citizen) from 17 Prtcisely to avoid the concept of the city as locus ofcitizenship and rhus as which they derived all the terms intended to express things objects political form Cerda returned co che happenstance and qualities concerning dwellers The word concept of urbs ln describing Cerd~s painstaking process of selection of the urbanus (from urbe) referred to matters concerning the material best term to describe the object of his organization of the urbs so it was that the citizens never called theory Soria y Puig vriccs 11 The term that Cerda initially thought of to desigshy themselves urban because the root word did not allow for such an nocc the subject of the new theory was

application 17 ciudad (ciry) which is whac he used in his tirsr vrirings on urban plannjng and Therefore for Cerda the center of the new forms of in the ride of his first book witb some

human habitat was not the city center with its monumentstheorerical ambition tbe 18S9 Theory of Cio B11ildi11g Bur the word nl] as he and symbolic spaces but what lay beyond them the explained some years later clid nolt cocalshyly satisfy hi m since it was an amphiboshy suburbs ts Composed only of roads and individual dwellings logical term particularly in mind its the suburbs according to Cerda offered the best living conshyLarin origin civita1 Ibid 79 80 8 18 The word mb11rbio existed before ditions thus the task of urbanization was to expand infrashyCcrda invenrcd 11rba11izacio11 As Soria y structure as much as possible in order to settle human Puig remarks Cerda firsr used tbe derivatcs of rhe word urbs such as subshy habitat beyond the symbolic frame of the city To ruralize urbio Ln order to find a more suitable the city and to urbanize the countryside19 was for Cerdaword for an unqualified group of dweUings which led him to the words the double agenda of urbanization Ifuntil that moment livshyroot 11rb1 Ibjd 8 ing in the countryside outside of the city was a possibility w lbid 87 20 As is well known the original layout affordable only for the rich and powerful Cerda proposed ofCcrdas project was largely comproshy

the bourgeois way of life as a new and general way of living mised by the dcnsilication of the blocks However rhc evolution of the ciry beneshy for all of society For this reason he insisted on the imporshyfited immensely from the rational plao shynlog of rhe infrastructure On che tance of mobility infrastructure and the individual dwellshyhistory and process of the realization of ing unit as the criteria for human association Cer~s Barcelona secJoan Busqucts Barctlona The Urban Evol11tion ofa The General Theory of Urbanization was written a posshyCompact Cil] (Rovcreto Nicoloru 2005) teriori in support of Cerdas proposal to expand the city of21 fbid 1

Barcelona20 which can be considered the first city plan in history to make systematic use of scientific criteria such as statistics21 These criteria were aimed at the homogeneous

97

22 This particular Foucaltian reading ofCorda has been made by Andrea Cavallerti in his srudics on the relationshyship bccwccn the foundation of urbanism as a discipline and the rise of biopolitics as a method of governance during the 18th and 19th centuries According to Cavallcrri who conducted his srudics under Giorgio Agamben Cerdas Gwtral Theory plays an important role in estabshylishing the paradigm of biopolitical administration of the cerrirory directly in the discipline of making cities Andrea Cavallctti l a Citta Biopolitira Mitologie dela Sirure=a (Milan Bruno Mondadori 200S) 20middotJ2 2J As a socialist and reformer Cerda thought that industrialization sometimes had bad consequences but not bad causes and principles Thus his work must be understood as an attempt to solve the contradictions between industrialization and (capitalist) accumulotion by upshygrading the condition of the working class In this attempt it is possible to sec rhc subtle dialtctic that always exists bccwccn the social upgrading of workers and their palitical repression My reading of the social upgrading of the working class as the supreme form of its political repression which I also apply to my interpretation of Cerdas work has been largely influenced by Operaist theories about the organization of the labor force and irs transformation into work See Raniero Panzieri Sulluso dcllc macshychine nel ncocapitalismo Qmuler11i Rorri 1 (1961) SJ-72 24 Sec Fran~oise Choay Urba11it111t utopier tr rfalith (Paris Editions de Scuil 196S)

and controllable redistribution of social wealth and made clear at the scale ofurban design a method ofgovernance that is not only social wealth but also the economic control

of the working class and thus the security ofurban space are at stake22 For this Cerda drafted an isotropic grid of 133-byshy133-meter blocks which articulated the equal distribution of services and roads throughout the city area A religious censhy

ter appears in every nine- block district a marketplace every four blocks a park every eight a hospital every 16 These were distributed according to a density of 250 inhabitants per hectare the standard recommended to guarantee a maxishymum hygienic social order From the evidence of this careful process of design where not just the geometry of the grid but also the conception ofurban space as a problem of ecoshynomic organization is crucial one can argue that Cerdas political aim was to avoid class conflict by balancing their differences21 However while his concept of urbanization is indebted to the damero the chessboard grid of colonial cities it is better understood as a Copernican revolution in the way human habitat is conceived no longer framed within the ideological and historical concept of the city as a centrality

but as a potentially infinite space that extends beyond the centers of cities according to the technological and economic capabilities of a productive society

Cerdas grid conceived as potentially infinite was to occupy the empty area between old Barcelona and the towns on its outskirts thereby creating a newly built sea of urban infrastructure linking once separate centers Quite different from Baron Haussmanns brutal axis-cutting principle of post-1848 Paris Cerdas scientific method was for the distrishybution of services that in his reformist strategy would link upgraded working-class living conditions with their social

control As exemplified in Cerdas plan for Barcelona urbanshyization has no representative or iconic function but is simshyply a device - it iJ what it does it creates the best conditions for the reproduction of the labor force

Fran~oise Choay has argued that what characterizes Cerdas urbanization is its scienrific tone24 His implicit

invention was to attribute the governance of the city to a process of technological evolu tion which is a science in terms of its productive applicability In his notion of urbanshyization technological development and governance become synonymous to the extent that they are united in an approach that prioritizes the compatibility of human exisshytence economic growth and social security Urbanization indissolubly and structurally links the motivations for

98

TIDRIA GENERAL

ORBANIZACION RKFORI YENSANCHE DK BARCKWNA

-~ -___ ~ k~td- _ _-__ i-1amp1o1bull ---Mo _~t ~ Jot_ _logt-ampoo~

TOMO ll

bullWAUAQ)

UllNPTA _AJIOL4 TOIUIA 1bull aaIO

THE DISCOVERY OF THE URBAN AGE

TITLE PAGE OF THE SECOND VOLUME

OF TsoRiA GENERAL DE LA URBANshy

JZACI6N BY ILDEFONSO CERDA 1867

PHOTO JOSE BATZAN

ZS Giorgio Agambcn II Regno t la Gloria Ptr una ge11ealogia delltco110111i4 e de govshyemo (Viccnza Neri Pozza 2007) 1 26 Sec Hannah Arcndc The Human Condiri011 (Chicago Chicago Oruvcrsicy Press 19S8)

upgrading human life in che urban environment to che possishybility ofenabling this environment co be a fertile ground for the reproduction ofche labor force and its contnl or govershy

nance Implicit in the idea of urbanization is che suppression of che political character of the city in favor of a form of power that Giorgio Agamben has defined as a paradigma gescionale (a managerial paradigm) that is economy in the original sense of the word the administration of the house2S

One can argue thac the notion of urbanization presupposes the fundamental substitution of politics wich economics as a mode of city governance to the point that today it is reasonshyable - almost banal - to ask not what kind of political power is governing us but whether we are governed by politics at all co ask whether we are living under a totalitarian deci shysion-making process based on economy which in turn uses different political modes of public governance ranging from dictatorship to democracy to war While an economy acts policically its politics ultimately aims to establish economic criteria as the primary organization of the human environshyment Ac the center of this principle from Cerda on the fundamental space of human association shifts from the political space of the city to the economic space of the house

Within this frame any distinction between public space and private space between political space and economic space collapses in favor of a totalizing organic vision of the city as devoid of any frame or limit in w hich the entirety of urbanity is conceived as one domestic space The governance methods of economy transcend the boundaries between pubshylic and private space instituting the latter - the despotic administration of the house - as the principal mode of govshyernance for the whole of urbanity The essence of urbanizashytion is therefore the destruction of any limit boundary or form that is not the infinite compulsive repetition of its own reproduction and the consequent totalizing mechanism of control that guarantees this process of infinity

The process of urbanization not only transcends the difshyference between public and private but also any difference that matters politically such as the difference between built space and open space or between what Hannah Arendt identified as che three spheres of the human condition labor work and vita activaraquo26 All of these differences are absorbed within a process of growth that is no longer dialecshytical but incremental and therefore infinite It is not by chance that the key concepts of contemporary urbanity shysuch as network landscape globalization - share the same conceptual and ideological common ground the infinite

99

I

-f

middotr

ILDEFONSO CERDA PROJECT FOR

THE EXTENSION OF BARCELONA AND

ITS PORT APllL t8S9 HISTORICAL

AIlCHJVE OF THE CITY O F

BARCELONA

27 [The] Sixties are endless in staging endlessness as cultural phenomenon Of revealing in the long shadow cast by its technological entropy avisiou of the fushyture ever quickening and repeating This is one legacy of the sixties that continue to haunt today Pamela M Lee Cbronoshyphobia 011 Timt i11 tht Art of the 19601 (Cambridge MIT Press 200+) 258-78 28 Georg Wilhelm Friedrich HegeI Enryclopatdia Logic (Indianapolisand Cambridge Cambridge Hacken Press 1991) 1+9 29 The these concerningwhat Archishyzoom later calledNo-Stop City were presented LO 1970 in Carabella undr the title City asscmbly line of the social See Archizoom Associaci 11Cina Cacena di Montaggio del Sociale ldeologia e Teoria ddla Merropoli Casabtlla l50-l51 (1970)The project was fi rst published Lil Do111111 as No-Stop City R5idencial Parkings Climatic Universal SysrcmSce Do1111u +96 (1971) For adcililed description of the project see Andrea Branzi No-Stop Ci(l (Paris Editions HYX 2006) which containsEnglish translat io ns of the magazine texts

continuity of movement propelled by production which sysshytematically metabolizes anything within a process that always changes and thus is able to preserve its stability

NFIN1TY AND ENCLAVES OF URBANIZATION

From minimalism co Andy Warhol from cybernetics to Robert Smithson the main task of much late modern culture seems to have been the development of the idea of processing infinity through endless repetition As the art historian Pamela Lee has suggested27 this can be described in the terms of Hegels concept of bad infinity28 For Hegel bad infinity is a sort of nightmare of the dialectical process What he called bad infinity is the infinity that in spite of its

a ttempted negation of the finite - the fact that things and events have a form a limit middotand an existence - cannot avoid incarnation in the finite which pushes coward a perennial compulsive repetition of itself This compulsive repetition leads to a loss of temporal specificity and historical process that is the sense of destiny in the moment in which we hapshy

pen to live In bad infinity everything is reduced to blind fai th to the infinite creation of new finite things just for the sake of new things It is creation ex nihilo because it is

patently detached from any goal other than instigating the production - through consumption - of the new

The architectural metaproject that most radically expressed the idea of bad infinity was Archizooms N o-Stop City (1968-72) w hich shows the city consumed by the infinshyity of urbanization29 This project was initially inspired by

100

10 Archizoorn members Massimo Morozzi and Gilberro Corretti often rnok part at the garherings of rbe Operasri both in Turin at the rime of Raniero Panzieris journal Quadtmi Roui (1962 shy6+) and in Florence ar the rime of Mario Tronris journal Claue Operaia (196+-66) I have reconspoundrucrcd rhe intense relationshyship between Archizoom and Opt raismo io Tht Projtct of A11to11011v Poliricr a11J Pot ties within a11d Agai11st Capitalism (N ew York Princeton Archirecrural Press forrhcoming) II Mario Tronri Opt rai t Capitalt (Turin Einaudi 1966) 66 l2 Ibid 262 II As the members of Arcbizoom argued rhis ulrimare clash could have been possishyble if rbe political debate over the city shifted from the problem of changing and reforming rbe existing city ro rhc quesrjon of raking power over ir by makshying clear its real mechanisms of control and reproduction See Branzi No-Stop City 162-61

the Autonomist Marxism of the 1960s (Operaismo)JO Accordshying to political theorist Mario Tronti it was a fatal mistake to search for the salvation of the working class independent of the development of the capitalist integration of sociery and that the capitalist revolution offered more advantages to the working class - the association of producers - than to

the bourgeoisie itself11 The more society was totalized by the network of production and cooperation the more possibilishyties there were for the working class to exercise a decisive

political sovereignty over all of society by simply refusing socierys fundamental power mechanism the organization of workl2 The more advanced capitalism became the more

advanced the working classs capaciry to attack would become Consequently Archizoom elaborated a model of extreme and total urbanization wherein technological inteshygration was so advanced that the idea of the center as a place of financial accumulation and the periphery as a place of production would be increasingly superceded by an urban model in which production accumulation and consumption coincided within an ever expanding ever more isotropic plan urbanization Archizoom imagined this isotropic plan as finally liberated from the various traditional figurative and spatial forms of bourgeois ideological representations of the city and prepared for an ultimate clash between the workers and capitalism implicating the entire urban infrashystructure - the entire urbs itselfll If Cerdas General Theory was a progressive and reformist instrumentalization of urbanization Archizooms celebration of the urbs was

intended to be shock therapy No-Stop City proposed a radicalizationper absurdum of the industrial consumer and expansionist forces of the capitalist metropolis in the form of a continuous city with no attribute other than its infinite

quantity Extrusions of an amorphous and dispersed urban growth the large horizontal plinths of No-Stop City showed continuous carpets of urbanization within protected spaces that were artificially illuminated and air-conditioned NoshyStop City theorized a city without difference between outshyside and inside old and new public space and private space production space and consumption space (in No-Stop Ciry the parking factory and supermarket are the same mode of urban living) In this depiction of the future everything was absorbed in the isotropic system of infrastructure a lift

every 100 square meters a bathroom every 50 square meters etc However unlike Cerdas criteria of infrastructure and facilities distribution No-Stop City was not a project

Following Engels thesis that there is no working-class city

101

ARcHrzooM Assoc1AT1

CONTENITORI DI GELATINA

(CONTAINERS OF GELATINE) Noshy

STOP C1TY 196s-1911 Vraw OF ONE

OF THE UNITS OF No- STOP CITY

SEEN AS VIRrUAL PLINTH FROM

ANDREA BRANz1 No- SroP CITY

ARcmzooM Assocur1 2006

l4 Ibid 142 only a working-class critique of the existing cityH the homogeneous plan of No-Stop City was imagined as the empirically exaggerated (and thus critical) co=entary on the biopolitical mechanism of the city where infrastructure and thus social control is not restricted to the factory but is everywhere For this reason No-Stop City was neither a utopia nor the proposal of an alternative model of urbanizashytion rather the hallucinatory and exaggerated description of the existing conditions in w hich the economy reproduces its labor force were finally exposed as the ultimate core of urban culture Thus the salient aspect of No-Stop City - as

its name declares - was its unlimited growth its abolition of limits and therefore its lack ofany form A fundamental aspect of No-Stop City was the disappearance of architecture and its substitution with furniture design which was seen as

a more effective form of urbanization because it is more flexible and therefore more consumable and reproducible

than architecture But if No-Stop City was imagined as the ultimate shock therapy of urbanization by the exaggeration of the latters consequences in reality the tendency described by No-Stop City evolved not toward infinity and thus toward the final dissolution of the city but rather toward a process of bad infinity Following Hegel the condition of the noncity proposed by No-Stop City perpetually undergoes a process of compulsive repetition in which any complexity or contradiction any difference or novelty is an incentive for

102

ARcHIZOOM AssocIAT1 DIAGRAM

OF HOMOGENEOUS HABITAT HYPOshy

THESIS FOR A NONFIGURATIVE ARCHIshy

TECTURAL LANGUAGE1 1968 THE

TYPEWRITTEN DRAWING SHOWS THE

CITY REDUCED TO A GENERIC FIELD

OF PHYSICAL AND NONPHYSICAL

INFRASTRUCTURE THIS DRAWING IS

THE FIRST SKETCH OF No- STOP CITY

( 1968-1972) FROM ANDREA BRANZ11

No-STOP CITY ARcmzooM

AssocIA TI 2006

UCHJZOOM ASSOClATI IPOTESI DI LnrallAGGIO DIAGIW-OtA ABITATIVO AiCHITSTlOHICO NON PIGUJtATIVCt OMOC6Npound0

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull ~ ~ ~i~41

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullJC bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullK

bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X

x bullii bullbull bull bullbullbullbullbull bullll

m~11

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullI bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull Z bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull ii

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullamp bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX

the infinite reproduction of the system itself and thus for its stasis For this reason in spite of its aspiration to represent per absurdum the capitalist process of urbanization and in spite of its theoretical purity and radicalism No-Stop City ultimately succeeded in prophesying a world in which human associations are ruled only by the logic of economy and rendered in terms of diagrams and growth statistics Like No-Stop City the city has become a shopping mall where value-free pluralism and diversity - totalizing feashytures of its space - have made urbanization the perfect space of mass voluntary servitude to the apolitical democracy imposed by the market

While beginning as a politically radical project No-Stop City has come to prefigure how bad infinity has ensnared humanity within the logic of indefinite growth as a means of development constantly aspiring to the new and different humanity is forced to identically repeat its own condition However bad infinity cannot be seen only from the point of view of consumption where addiction to the new and difshy

103

5 Misleading because even language culture and knowledge are marerial as chcy seem from material condjtions J6 The project consists of a single panel and was first published in 1977 in a m onographic i ssue o f Ar chitectural Derig11 devoted co OMA in 1978 it was published in the Appendix of Delirious Nerv York See Rem Koolhaas Delirio11r Nerv York 2nd edition (New York Monacelli Press 199+) 29+-96 7 Ibid 296

ferent is more evident and in a way more easily criticized In order to structurally criticize the process of urbanization

it is important to shift to the site of production Here the compulsive repetition of the new and different brings us to the very deus ex machina of bad infinity labor for the infinite increment of production and surplus The very raison detre of urbanization and its aspirations of control and discipline is the transformation of the whole of society as a productive

force for the sake of capital accumulation In the course of time the means of this transformation have shifted from focusing only on production of material goods sic et simpliciter

- the factory - to the whole spectrum of human relationshyships - housing services recreation education culture and what today is misleadingly called immaterial productionl5

THE ENCLAVE AND THE LANDMARK

Cerdas General Theory and Archizooms No-Stop City theoshyrized urbanization as the ultimate and inevitable fate of the contemporary city They imagined this fate with the best intentions for them liberation from the city meant liberashytion from its traditional powers and hierarchies and the full realization ofwhat even for Marx was the ultimate mastery of society economy Their proposed models and descriptions

imagined an isotropic geography of infrastructure that would homogenize the entire urban territory

According to both Cerda and Archizoom there was no

need for monuments forms or exceptions to the rule That rule was both the ever- expanding web of the network and the individual capsule of the house that which maintains the

reproduction of work However if Cerdas General Theory

and No-Stop City are correctly understood as defining the aspirations-and in some respect the reality of the contemshy

porary urban condition they missed two fundamental collateral effects of urbanization which at first seem to contradict the logic of bad infinity the enclave and the landshy

mark These collateral effects seem to be the basic elements

of another metaproject of contemporary urbanization in middot which captivity and iconographic diversity play a fundamenshytal role Rem Koolhaass City of the Captive Globe16

Conceived in 1972 the City of the Captive Globe is a representation ofManhattan and its culture of congestion and is also as Koolhaas himself declared the de facto ideoshylogical and conceptual general blueprint ofwhat he pubshylished six years later as Delirious New York17 The City of the Captive Globe describes an urban condition that through the simultaneous explosion of human density and invasion of

104shy

JS Ibid l9 lbid 40 Rem Koolhaas and the Harvard Project on the Ciry Grtat Ltap For11gtard (Cologne Taschen 2001)

new technologies - precisely what constitutes the core of urbanization - perpetually challenges its limits as a city In

the project the Manhattan grid is represented by a potentially infinite series of plots each composed of a base of heavy polshyished stone Koolhaas calls these bases ideological laboratoshyries where different kinds of metropolitan consciousness are formed)B Each base is a state of exception and as Koolshy

haas declares each is equipped to suspend unwelcome laws undeniable truths and to create extreme artificial condishytionsl9 The suspension of any general law or truth is manishyfested in the deliberately and radically different architectures that sit on top of each base These architectures constitute a

Valhalla of Koolhaass favorite archetypal buildings such as the RCA slab Superstudios Isograms El Lissitzkys Lenin Tribune Malevichs Tektonics Miess typical American building complex and even an elevator In Koolhaass city these archetypes once singular avant-garde gestures or foreshyrunners of ideal cities and worlds are now lobotomized from their original context (whether real or ideological) and placed on top of a pedestal that mediates between them and the horizontal grid that makes possible their coexistence within the same urban space The aim of the City of the Captive Globe is to resolve the inevitable schism between the permanency of the urban system - the combination of horishyzontal and vertical circulation provided by the grid and the elevator - and the radical pluralism required by the metropshyolis represented by the eclectic skyline where avant-garde archetypes of the city are accepted and reduced to iconic dCc~r The City of the Captive Globe allows what Koolhaas later in describing the Pearl River Delta region would call the city of exacerbated differences40 to the point where

the state of exception contained in each plot becomes the norm of the city itself The more change and exception are allowed the more the urban principle is reinforced because the axioms of Koolhaass city are the grid which equalshyizes differences within an isotropic network the lobotomy which largely eliminates the relationship between inside (architecture) and outside (urbanization) and the

schism which reduces every plot to a self-sufficient enclave that by retaining its function can host any ideology without affecting the general principle

Like Cerdas idea of urbanization and Archizooms NoshyStop City the City of the Captive Globe is based on an isoshytropic principle and the potential for infinite development but unlike these models it has a center which is the square of the Captive Globe itself If the project is a portrait of Manshy

105

REM KOOLHAAS THE CITY OF THE

CAPTIVE GLOBE 1972

hattan then the square of the Captive Globe - which for Koolhaas reinforces the identity of the city as a miniature of the world itself - is analogous to Central Parks role in New York This void - a carpet of synthetic nature - nullifies the most evident attribute of the metropolis - its density - to dialectically reinforce its opposite urban congestion Koolhaas called his model an archipelago the grid is a sea and the plots are islands The more different the values celeshybrated by each island the more united and total the grid - the sea - that surrounds them Hence the plots are not simply buildings but cities in miniature or as Koolhaas calls them quoting Oswald Mathias Ungers cities within cities Indeed the project for the City of the Captive Globe and one can argue the whole structure of Deliriour New York are heavily influenced by the urban ideas ofUngers with whom Koolhaas collaborated between 1972 and 1975 first at Cornell and then at the Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies where he wrote his book Though the book is a retroactive manifesto for Manhattan the city is not described in its entirety but represented through a series of exceptional and idiosyncratic architectural visions such as Coney Island the RCA building and Rockefeller Center seen through the conshytrasting ideologies of Dali and Le Corbusier middot

In the 1960s and 70s Ungers worked on several projects based on the idea of the city of contrasting parts In each project he developed architecture as an urban composition in miniature that would contain the complexity of the city as a whole The city as well as architecture would not be a unishytary system but what Ungers called quoting the 15th-centushyry German theologian and philosopher Nicola Cusano Coincidentia Oppositorum that is the coincidence or

106

REM KooLHAAS SKETCH FOR

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGES1

COMPETITION ENTRY FOi THE

LANDWE HKANAL TElGARTENshy

VElTEL BERLIN t97J FROM

0 M UNGERS JO KAJITE UBER

AJicHITEKTUR

+1 See Oswald Mathias Ungcrs The Dialtcticaf City (Milan Skira 1995) 42 Koolhaas Delirious New York 45-61

composition of not just different parts but opposing ones which leads to a critical unity41 Ungers concept of the archipelago as a city made of radically different parts juxtashyposed in the same space was the primary influence on Koolhaass idea of New York as an urban paradigm While for Ungers the parts that compose the city are meant to oppose each other and are thus bound to this dialectical principle (that is something is united by being separated) for Koolhaas the difference between the plots is difference per se where variations can unfold infinitely without affectshying the general principle In Koolhaass Manhattan archipelshyago difference is reinforced by the total schism between the image of architecture - where anything goes - and the funcshytioning of the island which ultimately is dictated by the grid and the elevator and which indeed lobotomizes the forms of

the buildings The space of the building in the City of the Captive Globe is not really that of an island where the relashytionship between inside (terra firma) and outside (the sea) is vital and open to different approaches but is more an enclave where the strict dependency of the enclave on the regime of accessibility and circulation is compensated for by the overdose of ideology and iconography provided by the landmark In other words Ungers dialectical island part is a strictly defined form but openly confronts the outside while Koolhaass enclave seems to predict our contemporary vershysion of urbanization where the network pushes the enclave to implode and develop inwardly as a totally indoor space In Delirious New York the entire project of New York as an archipelago reaches its climax in Koolhaass reconstruction of William H Reynolds Dreamland at Coney Island a large theme park laboratory of the most extreme consequences of congested urbanization 42 The park is organized as a singular artifact made by the collection of different spaces gathered around an internalized artifical lagoon Dreamland comprises extreme urban experiences - Lilliputia adjacent to the fall of Pompeii Venetian canals juxtaposed with Swiss mountains a flight over Manhattan adjacent to a circus etc - but the dominant datum of the project is its complete discrediting of the world outside with the lagoon as the actual open space of the miniature city complex Moreover Koolhaas renders the complex as a poche carved from a blank mass accessible by boat from the sea Dreamland is thusthe archetypal enclave the short-circuiting of the external world where the two most extreme collateral effects of urbanization take form in the most exemplary way captivity on one the hand and visual spectacle - the landmark - on the other

107

REM KoOLHAAs RECONSTRUCTION

OF THE PLAN OF DREAMLAND 1978

FROM DELnuous NEw YORK

The enclave is a restricted space that makes the urban territory uneven Unlike the Greek polis which was a kind of enclave because its inside was clearly separated and selfshysufficient from the outside the space of the contemporary enclave as exemplified by Koolhaass Manhattan landmarks is not truly separated from the outside but more simply segshyregated in other words while access to its space is restricted its existence depends on the functioning of the network of urbanization The enclave can be understood as a direct conshysequence of the economic mastery of capitalist accumulation because capitalism always connects and integrates the urban territory when it must absorb exploit control and organize labor and transform it into profit but it always segregates when it comes time to accumulate and distribute that profit The social discrimination dictated by the selective space of the enclave is in the end based not on politics but on the total sovereignty of economy in the form of profit accumushylation which in turn can use other criteria such as politics to reinforce the effectiveness ofdiscrimination A similar phenomenon can be applied to the contemporary use of the landmark which in the City of the Captive Globe is represhysented by the exuberant iconic spectacle of the city skyline and its divorce from the logic of the whole Contrary to the idea of a non-figurative city as imagined by Archizoom the City of the Captive Globe can be seen as a prediction of contemporary urbanization in which pluralism and diversity are celebrated (and exaggerated) within the strict spatial logic of the enclave Bound to the regime of the economy this logic of inclusionexclusion annihilates the potential dialectical conflict among the parts of the city and transshyforms confrontation and its solution - coexistence - into the indifference of cohabitation which indeed is the way of livshying in urbanization If as stated before the city began as a dilemma between civitas and urbs between the possibility of encounter (of conflict) and the possibility of security it has become completely absorbed by the infinite process of urbanization and its despotic nature

Facing this scenario of infinite urbanization - which today is no longer only theory but daily practice - I would argue that the time has come to drastically counter the very idea ofurbanization For this reascm I propose a partisan view of the city against the totalizing space of urbanization In order to formulate a metacritique of urbanization as the incarnation of infinity and the current stasis of economic power over the city I propose to reassess the concepts of the political and the formal as they unfold into an idea of archishy

108

43 Arendr 11 lntroduction inco Politics in Tht Promut of Politics 91 H bid 9$ 4$ See Carl Schmitt Tht Conupt oftht Political (Chicago Universiry ofChicago Press 1996) My combination of Arcndts definition of palitics as the space of plushyraliry and Schmitts controversial conshycept of the political as the d=l friendshyencmy distinction is dcliberatcly proshyvocative I believe that while Schmitts concept suffers from the palirical context in which it was rheorized by the German jurist Arcndts definition may suffer from rbe poliricaJ correctness in w hich the idea of pluraliry has come ro be used today Thus I propose the following posshysible formula Arendt+Schmin In other words as it is oo longer passible to read Schmitts belligerenlt concept without Arcndrs much broader conception of political life it is also not passible to read Arcndts optimism toward individuaJ rcspansibiliry without Schmitts political realism 46 In the most fw1damemaJ pa55agc of Tht Concept ofthe Political Schmitt makes implicitly clear how the possibiliry of the autonomy of the political is not a sclfshyroferentiaJ despotism but rather a proshyfound rclationaJ condition Thereby the inhcrendy objective oarure and autonomy of the polirical becomes evidem by virrue of its being able to treat distinguish and comprehend the friend-enemy antithesis independently of other antitheses Ibid 27 47 Sec Carl Schmin Total Enrnry Total War in Four Articles JJ1JJ-JJ1J8 trans Simona Draghici (Washington DC Plutarch Press 1999) 2l

tecture that counters the idea of urbanization In light of this proposal the political is equated with the formal and the formal is finally rendered as the idea of limit

THE POLITICAL

Policies is based on the face of human pluralicy4l Arendt writes Unlike desires imagination or metaphysics policies does not exist as a human essence but only happens outside of man Man is apolitical Policies arises between men and so quite outside man There is no real political substance Politics arises in what lies between men and it is established as a relationship4+ The political occurs in the decision of how to articulate the relationship the infra space the space in-between The space in- between is a constituent aspect of the concept of form found in the contraposition of parts As there is no way co think the political within man himself there is also no way co chink the space in-between in itself The space in-between can only materialize as a space of conshyfrontation between parts Its existence can only be decided by the parts that form its edges

In the dual terms of Carl Schmitt the space in-between is formed by the decision of who is a friend and who is an enemy+5 This decision does not exist as found in between the parts but arises from the position taken by the parts that form chis space The word decision derives from the Latin caedere to cue to cut the links To decide ones own countershypart means to consciously struggle for autonomy but in a way in which through this gesture of cutting one also realshyizes an inner belonging to what one is detaching from In

this sense the notion of agonism - the counterpositioning of parts - functions as a critical mirroring of oneself via the ocher co the extent chat it is possible to say chat to make a collective claim of political autonomy one must first declare ones counterpart In other words there is no way to claim autonomy without first asking what we are affirming ourshyselves against as political subjects - as parts+6 In the past decades of stasis this dialectical process of political recognishytion has been absorbed by and vanished within the political correctness of pluralism and difference transforming the figure of the enemy into an evil figure par excellence - what Schmitt calls the total enemyraquo+7 In contemporary common opinion the word enemy evokes a bloody and noncivic way of being From an economic point of view agonism as such is useless and damaging so it must be made into competition or even war to make it profitable In turn the parts of society chat found themselves in a position of agonism - facing the

109

48 Inimicut is rhe personal enemy accorcling to a scmimem of personal antipathy Hortit is rhc public enemy rhe enemy rhac challenges a collective group of inclividuals Thus che concept of enemy as hosriI in spire of ics immecliate meaning is a fundamental category that addresses the idea ofpublicness and colshylecriviry As Schmier writes The enemy is not merely a competitor or just any partner of a con1licr in gencsal He is also not the private adversary whom one bates An enemy exists only when at lcasr potentially one fighting collectiviry of people confron ts a similar collecriviry Scbmirr Tht Co11cJI ofrht Political 28- 29 +9 Heinsich Meier Tht Ltrso11 of Carl Schmitt Four Chapttrt 011 the Dirhmiddotnction btfTgtttll Political Thtolog and Political PhilosophJ rrans Marcus Brainard (Chicago Universiry of Chicago Press 1998) 76 SO Asendr The Promise ofPolitics 99

existing order of civil society - no longer understand their struggle as an implicit recognition ofa counterpart but see it as antagonism as an endless struggle without any acshyknowledgment of the enemy Given this mentality we have to remember that the figure of the enemy - understood not as inimicur but as hortiJ-8- is one of the greatest existential figures of human civilization The notion ofaggnism renders in an essential way the idea of oneself not as a value-free atom of society but as an active part capable ofdistinction judgment and action toward something declared as its opposhysite The figure of the enemy is the form per via negativa through which we recognize ourselves There cannot be civshyilization without the recognition of the enemy without the possibility that in the universal space of cohabitation there is the possibility ofdivision difference decision - the possibilshyity of deciding ones destiny Schmitt affirmed that it is preshycisely the recognition ofones opposite that is instrumental to avoiding self-deception For this reason in Schmitts defishynition of the political the figure of the friend is conspicushyously overlooked or better remains in the background because Schmitt mostly focuses on the enemy As Heinrich Meier suggests this is because according Schmitts defini shytion the friend by virtue of his benevolence cannot help but confirm our situation of self-deception49The enemy on the other hand estranges us from our familiar selfshyperception and gives us back the sharp contour of our own figure of our ownposition What counters us inevitably conshystitutes the knowledge of our own limit The adversary part becomes the vantage point through which we can know ourshyselves our own limits our own form With the pressing question of who is an adversary and who is not to be politishycal is inevitably to judge As Arendt writes Political thought is essentially based on judgment11S0 The sphere of the politishycal is the sphere in which a part a group of individuals acquires knowledge of itself in the form of knowing what it is what it oug8t to be what it wants and what it does not want The political is an attitude (to act in relationship to something) it consists of knowledge (knowing who and what to counterpose) and indicates a task ( to transform conflict into coexistence without exaggerating or denying the reasons for the conflict itself) The political cannot be reduced to conflict per se it indicates the porribility of conshyflict and as such calls for its resolution Even if it means slightly confounding the terms of Hegels dialectic the politshyical realizes the resolution of conflict not by a synthesis of the confronting parts but by recognizing the opposition as a

110

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 4: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

S To the Greek mind cllli lack of modshyerarion [insatiabiliry) did nor lie in the immoderateness of tbe man who aces or in his hubris bur in rhe fact that the relashytionships arising through action are and must be of the sort that keep extending virhout limirs By linkingmen of action together each relarionship established by action ends up in a web of ties and relashytionships which triggers new links changes the consrellarion of exisrigg relationships and thus always reaches our ever further scrring much more inrershyconnecred motion chan the man who inishytiates action ever could have foreseen The Greeks countered rhis thrust toward lin1idessness with nomos limicing action to what happens berwecn men and the polis and when as inevitably happened action drew the polis imo matters lying beyond it such matters were referred back to the polis Arendt 186-87 6 Ibid 187 7 Ibid 185 8 On the archipelago as geopolitical form see Massimo Cacciari Lfircipelago (Milan Adelphi 1997) 9 This fundamental difference can be fully understood in the way the Greeks and the Romans creaced colonies For tbe Greeks colonies were largely politically independent when trade centers if nor fully politically independent when they were founded by people who escaped from other poleis due to political reasons That is colonies were largely autonoshymous from rheir mother-cirics (in an cient Greek metropoliI means morhershyciry) cirics from which che 1colonizcrs 11

originally carile meaning an existing polis could replicate itself bur nor expand its domain For the Romans the coloojes were simply terrirories annexed co the power of Rome and thus included in the totality of the empire 10 Cerda wenr througli a painstaking philological (and philosophical) process in order to decouple the words urbs and civitas and make the former rhe center of theory as he intended his concept of urbanization to go beyond the traditional frame of the ciry See Ildefonso Cerda The Firaquot Bruer of the Gmeral Theory of Urbaniah011 ed Arturo Soria y Puig trans Bernard Miller and Mary Fons i Fleming (Madrid Elccra Espaiia 1999) 81 T h is book is a partial translation of Ccrdas Teorfa General dt la UrbanizaciOn (Madrid Imprenta Espanola 1867) 11 Crver comes from civis which means citizen CiveI comes from an Loda-Euroshypean crymological root thac means 0 ro settle See Man_(jo Cortellazzo Paolo Zolli Dizionario etimologico dela lingua italiana 1A-C (Bologna Zanichelli 1979)

that Arendt ( following Aeschylus) defines as the inevitable collateral effect of politics and which can be held in check only by nomos by law in the Greek sense of the word5 Arendt writes The nomos limits actions and prevents them from dissipating into an unforeseeable constantly expanding system of relationships and by doing so gives actions their enduring forms turning each action into a deed that in its greatness - that is in its surpassing excellence - can be remembered and preserved6

In contrast to the Greek concept of nomos the Roman concept of lex was tout court a political thing in itself and required a political consensus of the parries involved in its jurisdiction and function as a treaty Unlike the Greek nomos which is a predetermined form that frames the unshyfolding of political life the Roman law is a political instrushy

ment at the service of Romes expansionist logic through which the Romans could force alien populations co be part of an ever inclusive alliance for the sake of Rome itself While

the limit of the nomos prevented the Greek poleis from unshy

folding into a totality it was precisely the inclusive concept

of the lex that turned Rome from a polis into an empire For

chis reason the idea of the ltTreek polis can be described as an

archipelago not only because it took place in this geographishycal form but also because the condition of insularity as a mode of relationships was its essential political form8 The Roman Empire by contrast can be described as an insatiable network in which the empires diversity becomes an allshyinclusive totality This totality was the settlement process that originated from the logic of the urbs The urbs in conshytrast to the insular logic of the Greek polis represents the expansionist and inclusive logic of the Roman territories9 The Romans used the term urbe to designate the idea of Rome because in their expansionist logic Rome was not only a singular place but the universal symbolic template for the w hole inhabited space of the empire Thus urbs came to designate a universal and generic condition of cohabitation w hich is why as we will see later it was used by the invenshytor of urbanism lldefonso Cerda to replace the term ciudad w hich referred to the political and symbolic condishytion of civitas10

The Roman civitas refers to che condition of citizenship

or right to citizenship and unlike urbs it concerns not the materiality of inhabited space but the political status of its inhabitants Civitas comes from cives 11 a g~ring of people middot from different origins who decide to coexist-ubder the same

law which in turn gives them the condition of citizenship

94

As with urbs there is a fundamental difference between the Roman civitas and the Greek polis Civitas is a gathering of people with different origins while the Greek polis is a comshymunity of people who come from rhe same place (foreigners did not have the right to participate to the political life of the polis) However we can say that both the polis and the civishytas are explicitly political forms of coexistence unlike the sphere of the oikos or on a different scale the urbs which indicates the material condition of cohabitation independent of any political sense By designating the built structure of the city and its functioning without any initial political qualshyification the urbs can be interpreted as just the generic aggregation of people - families or clans -and their necesshysary circulation systems The form of this aggregation is a cohabitation which means that what is shared is simply the material condition of inhabiting a place

The civitas is the gathering of free individuals who come together by recognizing and sharing apublic sphere the exisshytence of which makes them citizens One can speculate that Roman civitas and urbs play complementary roles similar to techne politike and techne oikonomike - of polis and oikos The difference is that the oikos simply indicates the realm of domestic cohabitation while the urbs extends this realm to the structure intended to support the simple aggregation of houses This structure lies in the space infra or in between them it is infrastructure If infra as defined by politics is a trace of the impetus toward separation and confrontation within the city the infra of the urbs is the space of connecshytion and integration In other words urbs is infrastructure the network that starting from the reality and necessity of the habitat unfolds and aggregates the house within an organic whole that bypasses any political space Its primary purpose is the functioning of the private space of the family which it connects to the infrastructure In the Roman city urbs and civitas indicated two irreducible but complementashyry domains of human association but they began to overlap and coexist within the same context Henceforth the Roman city manifests what will be the ongoing central dilemma of the city First is the demand for the good functioning of the city as a place for cohabitation through its economic adminshyistration without which the city would be an uncomfortable and insecure place the urbs Second is the demand for disshycussion and confrontation - the political life - without which the city would be the unfolding of a predictable and despotic order of things civitas The attempt to meet these demands via a single totality has been the deep source of

95

12 For an accurate descrjpcion of this process see Paul M Hohenberg and Lynn Hollen Lees The Making of Urban Europe 1000-1994 (Cambridge Harvard Universiry Press 1995) tJ On this fundamental paradox of modshyern Weste rn civilizarion see che reflecshyrions ofJurgen Habermas in The Structural Transformation ofrhe Publrt Sphere A11111q11i1J i11to a Category of Bourgeois Sociery crans Thomas Burger (Cambridge MIT Press 1989) 1+ In rhe English rransladon of Cerd3s Teorla General de la Urba11izaci011

1 Arruro

Soria y Puig remarks that the most imporcanc books or treatises on urbanism berween the 19rh cencury and the beginshyning of ch~ 20rh never mencion che now common word urbauizatio11 and its deshyrivatives urban and urba11iry UrhamSme appeared in French in 1842 but failed ro become a commoo word until later See Cerdli The Five Baset ofthe Ge11eral Theory of Urbanization 79

totalitarianism in the real sense of the word - to rule human associations according to one total system that does not difshyferentiate between public and private aspects of human behavior However with the rebirth of the Western city after the dissolution of Roman civilization the distinction beshytween urbs and civitas was not simply dissolved rather the

economic impetus of urbs gradually took over the political idea of civitas Unlike the Greek polis or the Roman civitas the origin of which was essentially political the rebirth of the WesEern city at the turn of the first millennium was proshypelled primarily by the economy agricultural improvement the rise of artisan industry and the consequent demographic expansion that created a totally new way of living and workshying12 Though this new form took place within a rural and feudal order its premises were couched in a fundamental network of economic transactions The gradual rise of a new social entity that identified with the primary role assumed

by the economy defined (and still defines) the very identity of the contemporary city the bourgeoisie The bourgeoisie constituted a new public sphere one that was no longer civishytas but rather comprised the interests of owners of private property who constituted a new form of public interest This new form of public interest is a paradox it is essentially private because it is in the economic interest of only one part of the entire social body1l but it is also de facto public because it concerns the primary source of the function of the modern city and modern state the exchange of commodities and the social domain of work which is exactly what urbs was meant to support and expand Colonial urbanism in the Americas for example was the ideal projection of this new order In the New World as in the colonies of the Roman

Empire the economic efficiency of settlement was propelled by a military logic With the crisis of the ancien regime the advent of industrialization and the rise of the mastery of capitalism the role of the urbs absorbed the idea of civitas to the point that over the last three centuries we have witnessed

the triumph of a new form of human association based entirely on the mastery of the urbs Enter urbanization

URBANIZATION

The word urbanization was literally invented by the Spanish engineer and urban planner Ildefonso Cerda who theorized the concept in his 1867 book Teona General de la Urbanizacion

The nomenclature took place long before this word would enter common useH and was defended by Cerda for what he

defined as philological and philosophical reasons

96

Conscious of the extreme importance of the phenomena he 15 Conscious of how language itSelf is wanted to describe tS he legitimized his invention of the che primary malteria I nolt only of the word as elucidating the emerging conceptual features of asphere of theory but also of praclice Cerda introduces che invention of cbe paradigm This paradigm is the condition of limitlessness word urb1mizario11 Before launching

and the total integration of movement and communicationinco the study of [the theory ofurbanshyization] ic is advisable to start wich brought about by capitalism which Cerda saw as the definitions and explanations of che most usual words within chat subjtct With unprecedented vast swirling ocean of persons of things of aU the more reasons than any ocher interests of every sort of a thousand diverse elements16 that aulhor I find myself obliged co follow this rarional cwrom I who am going to work in permanent reciprocity and thus form a totality that lead che reader co the study ofa new is uncontainable by any previous finite territorial formations subject a completely new intact virgin one in middotwhich cvcryrhing being ncw such as the city Precisely for this reason after a careful even che words which I had to seek and investigation of the origin of the words available for describshyinvent had to be new slnce as I need ro broadcast my new idcos I was unable to ing this new condition he coined the word urbanization ftnd expressions for chem in any panlexi shy deriving it from the word from urbs with the intent tocon Faced with the dilemma of either invcming a word or failing to write replace the word ciudad (city) which he found too condishyobout a subject which I had come to

tioned by its meaning as civitas believe ever more useful to socicry rhc deeper I have delved into srudying it I Since the genuine sense ofurbs referred principaly to the material preferred ro invent and write rather chan to remain silent CcrdA 79-80 part of the grouping ofbuildings for all matters referring to the 16 Ibid 79 inhabitants [the Romans] used the word civis (citizen) from 17 Prtcisely to avoid the concept of the city as locus ofcitizenship and rhus as which they derived all the terms intended to express things objects political form Cerda returned co che happenstance and qualities concerning dwellers The word concept of urbs ln describing Cerd~s painstaking process of selection of the urbanus (from urbe) referred to matters concerning the material best term to describe the object of his organization of the urbs so it was that the citizens never called theory Soria y Puig vriccs 11 The term that Cerda initially thought of to desigshy themselves urban because the root word did not allow for such an nocc the subject of the new theory was

application 17 ciudad (ciry) which is whac he used in his tirsr vrirings on urban plannjng and Therefore for Cerda the center of the new forms of in the ride of his first book witb some

human habitat was not the city center with its monumentstheorerical ambition tbe 18S9 Theory of Cio B11ildi11g Bur the word nl] as he and symbolic spaces but what lay beyond them the explained some years later clid nolt cocalshyly satisfy hi m since it was an amphiboshy suburbs ts Composed only of roads and individual dwellings logical term particularly in mind its the suburbs according to Cerda offered the best living conshyLarin origin civita1 Ibid 79 80 8 18 The word mb11rbio existed before ditions thus the task of urbanization was to expand infrashyCcrda invenrcd 11rba11izacio11 As Soria y structure as much as possible in order to settle human Puig remarks Cerda firsr used tbe derivatcs of rhe word urbs such as subshy habitat beyond the symbolic frame of the city To ruralize urbio Ln order to find a more suitable the city and to urbanize the countryside19 was for Cerdaword for an unqualified group of dweUings which led him to the words the double agenda of urbanization Ifuntil that moment livshyroot 11rb1 Ibjd 8 ing in the countryside outside of the city was a possibility w lbid 87 20 As is well known the original layout affordable only for the rich and powerful Cerda proposed ofCcrdas project was largely comproshy

the bourgeois way of life as a new and general way of living mised by the dcnsilication of the blocks However rhc evolution of the ciry beneshy for all of society For this reason he insisted on the imporshyfited immensely from the rational plao shynlog of rhe infrastructure On che tance of mobility infrastructure and the individual dwellshyhistory and process of the realization of ing unit as the criteria for human association Cer~s Barcelona secJoan Busqucts Barctlona The Urban Evol11tion ofa The General Theory of Urbanization was written a posshyCompact Cil] (Rovcreto Nicoloru 2005) teriori in support of Cerdas proposal to expand the city of21 fbid 1

Barcelona20 which can be considered the first city plan in history to make systematic use of scientific criteria such as statistics21 These criteria were aimed at the homogeneous

97

22 This particular Foucaltian reading ofCorda has been made by Andrea Cavallerti in his srudics on the relationshyship bccwccn the foundation of urbanism as a discipline and the rise of biopolitics as a method of governance during the 18th and 19th centuries According to Cavallcrri who conducted his srudics under Giorgio Agamben Cerdas Gwtral Theory plays an important role in estabshylishing the paradigm of biopolitical administration of the cerrirory directly in the discipline of making cities Andrea Cavallctti l a Citta Biopolitira Mitologie dela Sirure=a (Milan Bruno Mondadori 200S) 20middotJ2 2J As a socialist and reformer Cerda thought that industrialization sometimes had bad consequences but not bad causes and principles Thus his work must be understood as an attempt to solve the contradictions between industrialization and (capitalist) accumulotion by upshygrading the condition of the working class In this attempt it is possible to sec rhc subtle dialtctic that always exists bccwccn the social upgrading of workers and their palitical repression My reading of the social upgrading of the working class as the supreme form of its political repression which I also apply to my interpretation of Cerdas work has been largely influenced by Operaist theories about the organization of the labor force and irs transformation into work See Raniero Panzieri Sulluso dcllc macshychine nel ncocapitalismo Qmuler11i Rorri 1 (1961) SJ-72 24 Sec Fran~oise Choay Urba11it111t utopier tr rfalith (Paris Editions de Scuil 196S)

and controllable redistribution of social wealth and made clear at the scale ofurban design a method ofgovernance that is not only social wealth but also the economic control

of the working class and thus the security ofurban space are at stake22 For this Cerda drafted an isotropic grid of 133-byshy133-meter blocks which articulated the equal distribution of services and roads throughout the city area A religious censhy

ter appears in every nine- block district a marketplace every four blocks a park every eight a hospital every 16 These were distributed according to a density of 250 inhabitants per hectare the standard recommended to guarantee a maxishymum hygienic social order From the evidence of this careful process of design where not just the geometry of the grid but also the conception ofurban space as a problem of ecoshynomic organization is crucial one can argue that Cerdas political aim was to avoid class conflict by balancing their differences21 However while his concept of urbanization is indebted to the damero the chessboard grid of colonial cities it is better understood as a Copernican revolution in the way human habitat is conceived no longer framed within the ideological and historical concept of the city as a centrality

but as a potentially infinite space that extends beyond the centers of cities according to the technological and economic capabilities of a productive society

Cerdas grid conceived as potentially infinite was to occupy the empty area between old Barcelona and the towns on its outskirts thereby creating a newly built sea of urban infrastructure linking once separate centers Quite different from Baron Haussmanns brutal axis-cutting principle of post-1848 Paris Cerdas scientific method was for the distrishybution of services that in his reformist strategy would link upgraded working-class living conditions with their social

control As exemplified in Cerdas plan for Barcelona urbanshyization has no representative or iconic function but is simshyply a device - it iJ what it does it creates the best conditions for the reproduction of the labor force

Fran~oise Choay has argued that what characterizes Cerdas urbanization is its scienrific tone24 His implicit

invention was to attribute the governance of the city to a process of technological evolu tion which is a science in terms of its productive applicability In his notion of urbanshyization technological development and governance become synonymous to the extent that they are united in an approach that prioritizes the compatibility of human exisshytence economic growth and social security Urbanization indissolubly and structurally links the motivations for

98

TIDRIA GENERAL

ORBANIZACION RKFORI YENSANCHE DK BARCKWNA

-~ -___ ~ k~td- _ _-__ i-1amp1o1bull ---Mo _~t ~ Jot_ _logt-ampoo~

TOMO ll

bullWAUAQ)

UllNPTA _AJIOL4 TOIUIA 1bull aaIO

THE DISCOVERY OF THE URBAN AGE

TITLE PAGE OF THE SECOND VOLUME

OF TsoRiA GENERAL DE LA URBANshy

JZACI6N BY ILDEFONSO CERDA 1867

PHOTO JOSE BATZAN

ZS Giorgio Agambcn II Regno t la Gloria Ptr una ge11ealogia delltco110111i4 e de govshyemo (Viccnza Neri Pozza 2007) 1 26 Sec Hannah Arcndc The Human Condiri011 (Chicago Chicago Oruvcrsicy Press 19S8)

upgrading human life in che urban environment to che possishybility ofenabling this environment co be a fertile ground for the reproduction ofche labor force and its contnl or govershy

nance Implicit in the idea of urbanization is che suppression of che political character of the city in favor of a form of power that Giorgio Agamben has defined as a paradigma gescionale (a managerial paradigm) that is economy in the original sense of the word the administration of the house2S

One can argue thac the notion of urbanization presupposes the fundamental substitution of politics wich economics as a mode of city governance to the point that today it is reasonshyable - almost banal - to ask not what kind of political power is governing us but whether we are governed by politics at all co ask whether we are living under a totalitarian deci shysion-making process based on economy which in turn uses different political modes of public governance ranging from dictatorship to democracy to war While an economy acts policically its politics ultimately aims to establish economic criteria as the primary organization of the human environshyment Ac the center of this principle from Cerda on the fundamental space of human association shifts from the political space of the city to the economic space of the house

Within this frame any distinction between public space and private space between political space and economic space collapses in favor of a totalizing organic vision of the city as devoid of any frame or limit in w hich the entirety of urbanity is conceived as one domestic space The governance methods of economy transcend the boundaries between pubshylic and private space instituting the latter - the despotic administration of the house - as the principal mode of govshyernance for the whole of urbanity The essence of urbanizashytion is therefore the destruction of any limit boundary or form that is not the infinite compulsive repetition of its own reproduction and the consequent totalizing mechanism of control that guarantees this process of infinity

The process of urbanization not only transcends the difshyference between public and private but also any difference that matters politically such as the difference between built space and open space or between what Hannah Arendt identified as che three spheres of the human condition labor work and vita activaraquo26 All of these differences are absorbed within a process of growth that is no longer dialecshytical but incremental and therefore infinite It is not by chance that the key concepts of contemporary urbanity shysuch as network landscape globalization - share the same conceptual and ideological common ground the infinite

99

I

-f

middotr

ILDEFONSO CERDA PROJECT FOR

THE EXTENSION OF BARCELONA AND

ITS PORT APllL t8S9 HISTORICAL

AIlCHJVE OF THE CITY O F

BARCELONA

27 [The] Sixties are endless in staging endlessness as cultural phenomenon Of revealing in the long shadow cast by its technological entropy avisiou of the fushyture ever quickening and repeating This is one legacy of the sixties that continue to haunt today Pamela M Lee Cbronoshyphobia 011 Timt i11 tht Art of the 19601 (Cambridge MIT Press 200+) 258-78 28 Georg Wilhelm Friedrich HegeI Enryclopatdia Logic (Indianapolisand Cambridge Cambridge Hacken Press 1991) 1+9 29 The these concerningwhat Archishyzoom later calledNo-Stop City were presented LO 1970 in Carabella undr the title City asscmbly line of the social See Archizoom Associaci 11Cina Cacena di Montaggio del Sociale ldeologia e Teoria ddla Merropoli Casabtlla l50-l51 (1970)The project was fi rst published Lil Do111111 as No-Stop City R5idencial Parkings Climatic Universal SysrcmSce Do1111u +96 (1971) For adcililed description of the project see Andrea Branzi No-Stop Ci(l (Paris Editions HYX 2006) which containsEnglish translat io ns of the magazine texts

continuity of movement propelled by production which sysshytematically metabolizes anything within a process that always changes and thus is able to preserve its stability

NFIN1TY AND ENCLAVES OF URBANIZATION

From minimalism co Andy Warhol from cybernetics to Robert Smithson the main task of much late modern culture seems to have been the development of the idea of processing infinity through endless repetition As the art historian Pamela Lee has suggested27 this can be described in the terms of Hegels concept of bad infinity28 For Hegel bad infinity is a sort of nightmare of the dialectical process What he called bad infinity is the infinity that in spite of its

a ttempted negation of the finite - the fact that things and events have a form a limit middotand an existence - cannot avoid incarnation in the finite which pushes coward a perennial compulsive repetition of itself This compulsive repetition leads to a loss of temporal specificity and historical process that is the sense of destiny in the moment in which we hapshy

pen to live In bad infinity everything is reduced to blind fai th to the infinite creation of new finite things just for the sake of new things It is creation ex nihilo because it is

patently detached from any goal other than instigating the production - through consumption - of the new

The architectural metaproject that most radically expressed the idea of bad infinity was Archizooms N o-Stop City (1968-72) w hich shows the city consumed by the infinshyity of urbanization29 This project was initially inspired by

100

10 Archizoorn members Massimo Morozzi and Gilberro Corretti often rnok part at the garherings of rbe Operasri both in Turin at the rime of Raniero Panzieris journal Quadtmi Roui (1962 shy6+) and in Florence ar the rime of Mario Tronris journal Claue Operaia (196+-66) I have reconspoundrucrcd rhe intense relationshyship between Archizoom and Opt raismo io Tht Projtct of A11to11011v Poliricr a11J Pot ties within a11d Agai11st Capitalism (N ew York Princeton Archirecrural Press forrhcoming) II Mario Tronri Opt rai t Capitalt (Turin Einaudi 1966) 66 l2 Ibid 262 II As the members of Arcbizoom argued rhis ulrimare clash could have been possishyble if rbe political debate over the city shifted from the problem of changing and reforming rbe existing city ro rhc quesrjon of raking power over ir by makshying clear its real mechanisms of control and reproduction See Branzi No-Stop City 162-61

the Autonomist Marxism of the 1960s (Operaismo)JO Accordshying to political theorist Mario Tronti it was a fatal mistake to search for the salvation of the working class independent of the development of the capitalist integration of sociery and that the capitalist revolution offered more advantages to the working class - the association of producers - than to

the bourgeoisie itself11 The more society was totalized by the network of production and cooperation the more possibilishyties there were for the working class to exercise a decisive

political sovereignty over all of society by simply refusing socierys fundamental power mechanism the organization of workl2 The more advanced capitalism became the more

advanced the working classs capaciry to attack would become Consequently Archizoom elaborated a model of extreme and total urbanization wherein technological inteshygration was so advanced that the idea of the center as a place of financial accumulation and the periphery as a place of production would be increasingly superceded by an urban model in which production accumulation and consumption coincided within an ever expanding ever more isotropic plan urbanization Archizoom imagined this isotropic plan as finally liberated from the various traditional figurative and spatial forms of bourgeois ideological representations of the city and prepared for an ultimate clash between the workers and capitalism implicating the entire urban infrashystructure - the entire urbs itselfll If Cerdas General Theory was a progressive and reformist instrumentalization of urbanization Archizooms celebration of the urbs was

intended to be shock therapy No-Stop City proposed a radicalizationper absurdum of the industrial consumer and expansionist forces of the capitalist metropolis in the form of a continuous city with no attribute other than its infinite

quantity Extrusions of an amorphous and dispersed urban growth the large horizontal plinths of No-Stop City showed continuous carpets of urbanization within protected spaces that were artificially illuminated and air-conditioned NoshyStop City theorized a city without difference between outshyside and inside old and new public space and private space production space and consumption space (in No-Stop Ciry the parking factory and supermarket are the same mode of urban living) In this depiction of the future everything was absorbed in the isotropic system of infrastructure a lift

every 100 square meters a bathroom every 50 square meters etc However unlike Cerdas criteria of infrastructure and facilities distribution No-Stop City was not a project

Following Engels thesis that there is no working-class city

101

ARcHrzooM Assoc1AT1

CONTENITORI DI GELATINA

(CONTAINERS OF GELATINE) Noshy

STOP C1TY 196s-1911 Vraw OF ONE

OF THE UNITS OF No- STOP CITY

SEEN AS VIRrUAL PLINTH FROM

ANDREA BRANz1 No- SroP CITY

ARcmzooM Assocur1 2006

l4 Ibid 142 only a working-class critique of the existing cityH the homogeneous plan of No-Stop City was imagined as the empirically exaggerated (and thus critical) co=entary on the biopolitical mechanism of the city where infrastructure and thus social control is not restricted to the factory but is everywhere For this reason No-Stop City was neither a utopia nor the proposal of an alternative model of urbanizashytion rather the hallucinatory and exaggerated description of the existing conditions in w hich the economy reproduces its labor force were finally exposed as the ultimate core of urban culture Thus the salient aspect of No-Stop City - as

its name declares - was its unlimited growth its abolition of limits and therefore its lack ofany form A fundamental aspect of No-Stop City was the disappearance of architecture and its substitution with furniture design which was seen as

a more effective form of urbanization because it is more flexible and therefore more consumable and reproducible

than architecture But if No-Stop City was imagined as the ultimate shock therapy of urbanization by the exaggeration of the latters consequences in reality the tendency described by No-Stop City evolved not toward infinity and thus toward the final dissolution of the city but rather toward a process of bad infinity Following Hegel the condition of the noncity proposed by No-Stop City perpetually undergoes a process of compulsive repetition in which any complexity or contradiction any difference or novelty is an incentive for

102

ARcHIZOOM AssocIAT1 DIAGRAM

OF HOMOGENEOUS HABITAT HYPOshy

THESIS FOR A NONFIGURATIVE ARCHIshy

TECTURAL LANGUAGE1 1968 THE

TYPEWRITTEN DRAWING SHOWS THE

CITY REDUCED TO A GENERIC FIELD

OF PHYSICAL AND NONPHYSICAL

INFRASTRUCTURE THIS DRAWING IS

THE FIRST SKETCH OF No- STOP CITY

( 1968-1972) FROM ANDREA BRANZ11

No-STOP CITY ARcmzooM

AssocIA TI 2006

UCHJZOOM ASSOClATI IPOTESI DI LnrallAGGIO DIAGIW-OtA ABITATIVO AiCHITSTlOHICO NON PIGUJtATIVCt OMOC6Npound0

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull ~ ~ ~i~41

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullJC bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullK

bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X

x bullii bullbull bull bullbullbullbullbull bullll

m~11

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullI bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull Z bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull ii

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullamp bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX

the infinite reproduction of the system itself and thus for its stasis For this reason in spite of its aspiration to represent per absurdum the capitalist process of urbanization and in spite of its theoretical purity and radicalism No-Stop City ultimately succeeded in prophesying a world in which human associations are ruled only by the logic of economy and rendered in terms of diagrams and growth statistics Like No-Stop City the city has become a shopping mall where value-free pluralism and diversity - totalizing feashytures of its space - have made urbanization the perfect space of mass voluntary servitude to the apolitical democracy imposed by the market

While beginning as a politically radical project No-Stop City has come to prefigure how bad infinity has ensnared humanity within the logic of indefinite growth as a means of development constantly aspiring to the new and different humanity is forced to identically repeat its own condition However bad infinity cannot be seen only from the point of view of consumption where addiction to the new and difshy

103

5 Misleading because even language culture and knowledge are marerial as chcy seem from material condjtions J6 The project consists of a single panel and was first published in 1977 in a m onographic i ssue o f Ar chitectural Derig11 devoted co OMA in 1978 it was published in the Appendix of Delirious Nerv York See Rem Koolhaas Delirio11r Nerv York 2nd edition (New York Monacelli Press 199+) 29+-96 7 Ibid 296

ferent is more evident and in a way more easily criticized In order to structurally criticize the process of urbanization

it is important to shift to the site of production Here the compulsive repetition of the new and different brings us to the very deus ex machina of bad infinity labor for the infinite increment of production and surplus The very raison detre of urbanization and its aspirations of control and discipline is the transformation of the whole of society as a productive

force for the sake of capital accumulation In the course of time the means of this transformation have shifted from focusing only on production of material goods sic et simpliciter

- the factory - to the whole spectrum of human relationshyships - housing services recreation education culture and what today is misleadingly called immaterial productionl5

THE ENCLAVE AND THE LANDMARK

Cerdas General Theory and Archizooms No-Stop City theoshyrized urbanization as the ultimate and inevitable fate of the contemporary city They imagined this fate with the best intentions for them liberation from the city meant liberashytion from its traditional powers and hierarchies and the full realization ofwhat even for Marx was the ultimate mastery of society economy Their proposed models and descriptions

imagined an isotropic geography of infrastructure that would homogenize the entire urban territory

According to both Cerda and Archizoom there was no

need for monuments forms or exceptions to the rule That rule was both the ever- expanding web of the network and the individual capsule of the house that which maintains the

reproduction of work However if Cerdas General Theory

and No-Stop City are correctly understood as defining the aspirations-and in some respect the reality of the contemshy

porary urban condition they missed two fundamental collateral effects of urbanization which at first seem to contradict the logic of bad infinity the enclave and the landshy

mark These collateral effects seem to be the basic elements

of another metaproject of contemporary urbanization in middot which captivity and iconographic diversity play a fundamenshytal role Rem Koolhaass City of the Captive Globe16

Conceived in 1972 the City of the Captive Globe is a representation ofManhattan and its culture of congestion and is also as Koolhaas himself declared the de facto ideoshylogical and conceptual general blueprint ofwhat he pubshylished six years later as Delirious New York17 The City of the Captive Globe describes an urban condition that through the simultaneous explosion of human density and invasion of

104shy

JS Ibid l9 lbid 40 Rem Koolhaas and the Harvard Project on the Ciry Grtat Ltap For11gtard (Cologne Taschen 2001)

new technologies - precisely what constitutes the core of urbanization - perpetually challenges its limits as a city In

the project the Manhattan grid is represented by a potentially infinite series of plots each composed of a base of heavy polshyished stone Koolhaas calls these bases ideological laboratoshyries where different kinds of metropolitan consciousness are formed)B Each base is a state of exception and as Koolshy

haas declares each is equipped to suspend unwelcome laws undeniable truths and to create extreme artificial condishytionsl9 The suspension of any general law or truth is manishyfested in the deliberately and radically different architectures that sit on top of each base These architectures constitute a

Valhalla of Koolhaass favorite archetypal buildings such as the RCA slab Superstudios Isograms El Lissitzkys Lenin Tribune Malevichs Tektonics Miess typical American building complex and even an elevator In Koolhaass city these archetypes once singular avant-garde gestures or foreshyrunners of ideal cities and worlds are now lobotomized from their original context (whether real or ideological) and placed on top of a pedestal that mediates between them and the horizontal grid that makes possible their coexistence within the same urban space The aim of the City of the Captive Globe is to resolve the inevitable schism between the permanency of the urban system - the combination of horishyzontal and vertical circulation provided by the grid and the elevator - and the radical pluralism required by the metropshyolis represented by the eclectic skyline where avant-garde archetypes of the city are accepted and reduced to iconic dCc~r The City of the Captive Globe allows what Koolhaas later in describing the Pearl River Delta region would call the city of exacerbated differences40 to the point where

the state of exception contained in each plot becomes the norm of the city itself The more change and exception are allowed the more the urban principle is reinforced because the axioms of Koolhaass city are the grid which equalshyizes differences within an isotropic network the lobotomy which largely eliminates the relationship between inside (architecture) and outside (urbanization) and the

schism which reduces every plot to a self-sufficient enclave that by retaining its function can host any ideology without affecting the general principle

Like Cerdas idea of urbanization and Archizooms NoshyStop City the City of the Captive Globe is based on an isoshytropic principle and the potential for infinite development but unlike these models it has a center which is the square of the Captive Globe itself If the project is a portrait of Manshy

105

REM KOOLHAAS THE CITY OF THE

CAPTIVE GLOBE 1972

hattan then the square of the Captive Globe - which for Koolhaas reinforces the identity of the city as a miniature of the world itself - is analogous to Central Parks role in New York This void - a carpet of synthetic nature - nullifies the most evident attribute of the metropolis - its density - to dialectically reinforce its opposite urban congestion Koolhaas called his model an archipelago the grid is a sea and the plots are islands The more different the values celeshybrated by each island the more united and total the grid - the sea - that surrounds them Hence the plots are not simply buildings but cities in miniature or as Koolhaas calls them quoting Oswald Mathias Ungers cities within cities Indeed the project for the City of the Captive Globe and one can argue the whole structure of Deliriour New York are heavily influenced by the urban ideas ofUngers with whom Koolhaas collaborated between 1972 and 1975 first at Cornell and then at the Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies where he wrote his book Though the book is a retroactive manifesto for Manhattan the city is not described in its entirety but represented through a series of exceptional and idiosyncratic architectural visions such as Coney Island the RCA building and Rockefeller Center seen through the conshytrasting ideologies of Dali and Le Corbusier middot

In the 1960s and 70s Ungers worked on several projects based on the idea of the city of contrasting parts In each project he developed architecture as an urban composition in miniature that would contain the complexity of the city as a whole The city as well as architecture would not be a unishytary system but what Ungers called quoting the 15th-centushyry German theologian and philosopher Nicola Cusano Coincidentia Oppositorum that is the coincidence or

106

REM KooLHAAS SKETCH FOR

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGES1

COMPETITION ENTRY FOi THE

LANDWE HKANAL TElGARTENshy

VElTEL BERLIN t97J FROM

0 M UNGERS JO KAJITE UBER

AJicHITEKTUR

+1 See Oswald Mathias Ungcrs The Dialtcticaf City (Milan Skira 1995) 42 Koolhaas Delirious New York 45-61

composition of not just different parts but opposing ones which leads to a critical unity41 Ungers concept of the archipelago as a city made of radically different parts juxtashyposed in the same space was the primary influence on Koolhaass idea of New York as an urban paradigm While for Ungers the parts that compose the city are meant to oppose each other and are thus bound to this dialectical principle (that is something is united by being separated) for Koolhaas the difference between the plots is difference per se where variations can unfold infinitely without affectshying the general principle In Koolhaass Manhattan archipelshyago difference is reinforced by the total schism between the image of architecture - where anything goes - and the funcshytioning of the island which ultimately is dictated by the grid and the elevator and which indeed lobotomizes the forms of

the buildings The space of the building in the City of the Captive Globe is not really that of an island where the relashytionship between inside (terra firma) and outside (the sea) is vital and open to different approaches but is more an enclave where the strict dependency of the enclave on the regime of accessibility and circulation is compensated for by the overdose of ideology and iconography provided by the landmark In other words Ungers dialectical island part is a strictly defined form but openly confronts the outside while Koolhaass enclave seems to predict our contemporary vershysion of urbanization where the network pushes the enclave to implode and develop inwardly as a totally indoor space In Delirious New York the entire project of New York as an archipelago reaches its climax in Koolhaass reconstruction of William H Reynolds Dreamland at Coney Island a large theme park laboratory of the most extreme consequences of congested urbanization 42 The park is organized as a singular artifact made by the collection of different spaces gathered around an internalized artifical lagoon Dreamland comprises extreme urban experiences - Lilliputia adjacent to the fall of Pompeii Venetian canals juxtaposed with Swiss mountains a flight over Manhattan adjacent to a circus etc - but the dominant datum of the project is its complete discrediting of the world outside with the lagoon as the actual open space of the miniature city complex Moreover Koolhaas renders the complex as a poche carved from a blank mass accessible by boat from the sea Dreamland is thusthe archetypal enclave the short-circuiting of the external world where the two most extreme collateral effects of urbanization take form in the most exemplary way captivity on one the hand and visual spectacle - the landmark - on the other

107

REM KoOLHAAs RECONSTRUCTION

OF THE PLAN OF DREAMLAND 1978

FROM DELnuous NEw YORK

The enclave is a restricted space that makes the urban territory uneven Unlike the Greek polis which was a kind of enclave because its inside was clearly separated and selfshysufficient from the outside the space of the contemporary enclave as exemplified by Koolhaass Manhattan landmarks is not truly separated from the outside but more simply segshyregated in other words while access to its space is restricted its existence depends on the functioning of the network of urbanization The enclave can be understood as a direct conshysequence of the economic mastery of capitalist accumulation because capitalism always connects and integrates the urban territory when it must absorb exploit control and organize labor and transform it into profit but it always segregates when it comes time to accumulate and distribute that profit The social discrimination dictated by the selective space of the enclave is in the end based not on politics but on the total sovereignty of economy in the form of profit accumushylation which in turn can use other criteria such as politics to reinforce the effectiveness ofdiscrimination A similar phenomenon can be applied to the contemporary use of the landmark which in the City of the Captive Globe is represhysented by the exuberant iconic spectacle of the city skyline and its divorce from the logic of the whole Contrary to the idea of a non-figurative city as imagined by Archizoom the City of the Captive Globe can be seen as a prediction of contemporary urbanization in which pluralism and diversity are celebrated (and exaggerated) within the strict spatial logic of the enclave Bound to the regime of the economy this logic of inclusionexclusion annihilates the potential dialectical conflict among the parts of the city and transshyforms confrontation and its solution - coexistence - into the indifference of cohabitation which indeed is the way of livshying in urbanization If as stated before the city began as a dilemma between civitas and urbs between the possibility of encounter (of conflict) and the possibility of security it has become completely absorbed by the infinite process of urbanization and its despotic nature

Facing this scenario of infinite urbanization - which today is no longer only theory but daily practice - I would argue that the time has come to drastically counter the very idea ofurbanization For this reascm I propose a partisan view of the city against the totalizing space of urbanization In order to formulate a metacritique of urbanization as the incarnation of infinity and the current stasis of economic power over the city I propose to reassess the concepts of the political and the formal as they unfold into an idea of archishy

108

43 Arendr 11 lntroduction inco Politics in Tht Promut of Politics 91 H bid 9$ 4$ See Carl Schmitt Tht Conupt oftht Political (Chicago Universiry ofChicago Press 1996) My combination of Arcndts definition of palitics as the space of plushyraliry and Schmitts controversial conshycept of the political as the d=l friendshyencmy distinction is dcliberatcly proshyvocative I believe that while Schmitts concept suffers from the palirical context in which it was rheorized by the German jurist Arcndts definition may suffer from rbe poliricaJ correctness in w hich the idea of pluraliry has come ro be used today Thus I propose the following posshysible formula Arendt+Schmin In other words as it is oo longer passible to read Schmitts belligerenlt concept without Arcndrs much broader conception of political life it is also not passible to read Arcndts optimism toward individuaJ rcspansibiliry without Schmitts political realism 46 In the most fw1damemaJ pa55agc of Tht Concept ofthe Political Schmitt makes implicitly clear how the possibiliry of the autonomy of the political is not a sclfshyroferentiaJ despotism but rather a proshyfound rclationaJ condition Thereby the inhcrendy objective oarure and autonomy of the polirical becomes evidem by virrue of its being able to treat distinguish and comprehend the friend-enemy antithesis independently of other antitheses Ibid 27 47 Sec Carl Schmin Total Enrnry Total War in Four Articles JJ1JJ-JJ1J8 trans Simona Draghici (Washington DC Plutarch Press 1999) 2l

tecture that counters the idea of urbanization In light of this proposal the political is equated with the formal and the formal is finally rendered as the idea of limit

THE POLITICAL

Policies is based on the face of human pluralicy4l Arendt writes Unlike desires imagination or metaphysics policies does not exist as a human essence but only happens outside of man Man is apolitical Policies arises between men and so quite outside man There is no real political substance Politics arises in what lies between men and it is established as a relationship4+ The political occurs in the decision of how to articulate the relationship the infra space the space in-between The space in- between is a constituent aspect of the concept of form found in the contraposition of parts As there is no way co think the political within man himself there is also no way co chink the space in-between in itself The space in-between can only materialize as a space of conshyfrontation between parts Its existence can only be decided by the parts that form its edges

In the dual terms of Carl Schmitt the space in-between is formed by the decision of who is a friend and who is an enemy+5 This decision does not exist as found in between the parts but arises from the position taken by the parts that form chis space The word decision derives from the Latin caedere to cue to cut the links To decide ones own countershypart means to consciously struggle for autonomy but in a way in which through this gesture of cutting one also realshyizes an inner belonging to what one is detaching from In

this sense the notion of agonism - the counterpositioning of parts - functions as a critical mirroring of oneself via the ocher co the extent chat it is possible to say chat to make a collective claim of political autonomy one must first declare ones counterpart In other words there is no way to claim autonomy without first asking what we are affirming ourshyselves against as political subjects - as parts+6 In the past decades of stasis this dialectical process of political recognishytion has been absorbed by and vanished within the political correctness of pluralism and difference transforming the figure of the enemy into an evil figure par excellence - what Schmitt calls the total enemyraquo+7 In contemporary common opinion the word enemy evokes a bloody and noncivic way of being From an economic point of view agonism as such is useless and damaging so it must be made into competition or even war to make it profitable In turn the parts of society chat found themselves in a position of agonism - facing the

109

48 Inimicut is rhe personal enemy accorcling to a scmimem of personal antipathy Hortit is rhc public enemy rhe enemy rhac challenges a collective group of inclividuals Thus che concept of enemy as hosriI in spire of ics immecliate meaning is a fundamental category that addresses the idea ofpublicness and colshylecriviry As Schmier writes The enemy is not merely a competitor or just any partner of a con1licr in gencsal He is also not the private adversary whom one bates An enemy exists only when at lcasr potentially one fighting collectiviry of people confron ts a similar collecriviry Scbmirr Tht Co11cJI ofrht Political 28- 29 +9 Heinsich Meier Tht Ltrso11 of Carl Schmitt Four Chapttrt 011 the Dirhmiddotnction btfTgtttll Political Thtolog and Political PhilosophJ rrans Marcus Brainard (Chicago Universiry of Chicago Press 1998) 76 SO Asendr The Promise ofPolitics 99

existing order of civil society - no longer understand their struggle as an implicit recognition ofa counterpart but see it as antagonism as an endless struggle without any acshyknowledgment of the enemy Given this mentality we have to remember that the figure of the enemy - understood not as inimicur but as hortiJ-8- is one of the greatest existential figures of human civilization The notion ofaggnism renders in an essential way the idea of oneself not as a value-free atom of society but as an active part capable ofdistinction judgment and action toward something declared as its opposhysite The figure of the enemy is the form per via negativa through which we recognize ourselves There cannot be civshyilization without the recognition of the enemy without the possibility that in the universal space of cohabitation there is the possibility ofdivision difference decision - the possibilshyity of deciding ones destiny Schmitt affirmed that it is preshycisely the recognition ofones opposite that is instrumental to avoiding self-deception For this reason in Schmitts defishynition of the political the figure of the friend is conspicushyously overlooked or better remains in the background because Schmitt mostly focuses on the enemy As Heinrich Meier suggests this is because according Schmitts defini shytion the friend by virtue of his benevolence cannot help but confirm our situation of self-deception49The enemy on the other hand estranges us from our familiar selfshyperception and gives us back the sharp contour of our own figure of our ownposition What counters us inevitably conshystitutes the knowledge of our own limit The adversary part becomes the vantage point through which we can know ourshyselves our own limits our own form With the pressing question of who is an adversary and who is not to be politishycal is inevitably to judge As Arendt writes Political thought is essentially based on judgment11S0 The sphere of the politishycal is the sphere in which a part a group of individuals acquires knowledge of itself in the form of knowing what it is what it oug8t to be what it wants and what it does not want The political is an attitude (to act in relationship to something) it consists of knowledge (knowing who and what to counterpose) and indicates a task ( to transform conflict into coexistence without exaggerating or denying the reasons for the conflict itself) The political cannot be reduced to conflict per se it indicates the porribility of conshyflict and as such calls for its resolution Even if it means slightly confounding the terms of Hegels dialectic the politshyical realizes the resolution of conflict not by a synthesis of the confronting parts but by recognizing the opposition as a

110

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 5: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

As with urbs there is a fundamental difference between the Roman civitas and the Greek polis Civitas is a gathering of people with different origins while the Greek polis is a comshymunity of people who come from rhe same place (foreigners did not have the right to participate to the political life of the polis) However we can say that both the polis and the civishytas are explicitly political forms of coexistence unlike the sphere of the oikos or on a different scale the urbs which indicates the material condition of cohabitation independent of any political sense By designating the built structure of the city and its functioning without any initial political qualshyification the urbs can be interpreted as just the generic aggregation of people - families or clans -and their necesshysary circulation systems The form of this aggregation is a cohabitation which means that what is shared is simply the material condition of inhabiting a place

The civitas is the gathering of free individuals who come together by recognizing and sharing apublic sphere the exisshytence of which makes them citizens One can speculate that Roman civitas and urbs play complementary roles similar to techne politike and techne oikonomike - of polis and oikos The difference is that the oikos simply indicates the realm of domestic cohabitation while the urbs extends this realm to the structure intended to support the simple aggregation of houses This structure lies in the space infra or in between them it is infrastructure If infra as defined by politics is a trace of the impetus toward separation and confrontation within the city the infra of the urbs is the space of connecshytion and integration In other words urbs is infrastructure the network that starting from the reality and necessity of the habitat unfolds and aggregates the house within an organic whole that bypasses any political space Its primary purpose is the functioning of the private space of the family which it connects to the infrastructure In the Roman city urbs and civitas indicated two irreducible but complementashyry domains of human association but they began to overlap and coexist within the same context Henceforth the Roman city manifests what will be the ongoing central dilemma of the city First is the demand for the good functioning of the city as a place for cohabitation through its economic adminshyistration without which the city would be an uncomfortable and insecure place the urbs Second is the demand for disshycussion and confrontation - the political life - without which the city would be the unfolding of a predictable and despotic order of things civitas The attempt to meet these demands via a single totality has been the deep source of

95

12 For an accurate descrjpcion of this process see Paul M Hohenberg and Lynn Hollen Lees The Making of Urban Europe 1000-1994 (Cambridge Harvard Universiry Press 1995) tJ On this fundamental paradox of modshyern Weste rn civilizarion see che reflecshyrions ofJurgen Habermas in The Structural Transformation ofrhe Publrt Sphere A11111q11i1J i11to a Category of Bourgeois Sociery crans Thomas Burger (Cambridge MIT Press 1989) 1+ In rhe English rransladon of Cerd3s Teorla General de la Urba11izaci011

1 Arruro

Soria y Puig remarks that the most imporcanc books or treatises on urbanism berween the 19rh cencury and the beginshyning of ch~ 20rh never mencion che now common word urbauizatio11 and its deshyrivatives urban and urba11iry UrhamSme appeared in French in 1842 but failed ro become a commoo word until later See Cerdli The Five Baset ofthe Ge11eral Theory of Urbanization 79

totalitarianism in the real sense of the word - to rule human associations according to one total system that does not difshyferentiate between public and private aspects of human behavior However with the rebirth of the Western city after the dissolution of Roman civilization the distinction beshytween urbs and civitas was not simply dissolved rather the

economic impetus of urbs gradually took over the political idea of civitas Unlike the Greek polis or the Roman civitas the origin of which was essentially political the rebirth of the WesEern city at the turn of the first millennium was proshypelled primarily by the economy agricultural improvement the rise of artisan industry and the consequent demographic expansion that created a totally new way of living and workshying12 Though this new form took place within a rural and feudal order its premises were couched in a fundamental network of economic transactions The gradual rise of a new social entity that identified with the primary role assumed

by the economy defined (and still defines) the very identity of the contemporary city the bourgeoisie The bourgeoisie constituted a new public sphere one that was no longer civishytas but rather comprised the interests of owners of private property who constituted a new form of public interest This new form of public interest is a paradox it is essentially private because it is in the economic interest of only one part of the entire social body1l but it is also de facto public because it concerns the primary source of the function of the modern city and modern state the exchange of commodities and the social domain of work which is exactly what urbs was meant to support and expand Colonial urbanism in the Americas for example was the ideal projection of this new order In the New World as in the colonies of the Roman

Empire the economic efficiency of settlement was propelled by a military logic With the crisis of the ancien regime the advent of industrialization and the rise of the mastery of capitalism the role of the urbs absorbed the idea of civitas to the point that over the last three centuries we have witnessed

the triumph of a new form of human association based entirely on the mastery of the urbs Enter urbanization

URBANIZATION

The word urbanization was literally invented by the Spanish engineer and urban planner Ildefonso Cerda who theorized the concept in his 1867 book Teona General de la Urbanizacion

The nomenclature took place long before this word would enter common useH and was defended by Cerda for what he

defined as philological and philosophical reasons

96

Conscious of the extreme importance of the phenomena he 15 Conscious of how language itSelf is wanted to describe tS he legitimized his invention of the che primary malteria I nolt only of the word as elucidating the emerging conceptual features of asphere of theory but also of praclice Cerda introduces che invention of cbe paradigm This paradigm is the condition of limitlessness word urb1mizario11 Before launching

and the total integration of movement and communicationinco the study of [the theory ofurbanshyization] ic is advisable to start wich brought about by capitalism which Cerda saw as the definitions and explanations of che most usual words within chat subjtct With unprecedented vast swirling ocean of persons of things of aU the more reasons than any ocher interests of every sort of a thousand diverse elements16 that aulhor I find myself obliged co follow this rarional cwrom I who am going to work in permanent reciprocity and thus form a totality that lead che reader co the study ofa new is uncontainable by any previous finite territorial formations subject a completely new intact virgin one in middotwhich cvcryrhing being ncw such as the city Precisely for this reason after a careful even che words which I had to seek and investigation of the origin of the words available for describshyinvent had to be new slnce as I need ro broadcast my new idcos I was unable to ing this new condition he coined the word urbanization ftnd expressions for chem in any panlexi shy deriving it from the word from urbs with the intent tocon Faced with the dilemma of either invcming a word or failing to write replace the word ciudad (city) which he found too condishyobout a subject which I had come to

tioned by its meaning as civitas believe ever more useful to socicry rhc deeper I have delved into srudying it I Since the genuine sense ofurbs referred principaly to the material preferred ro invent and write rather chan to remain silent CcrdA 79-80 part of the grouping ofbuildings for all matters referring to the 16 Ibid 79 inhabitants [the Romans] used the word civis (citizen) from 17 Prtcisely to avoid the concept of the city as locus ofcitizenship and rhus as which they derived all the terms intended to express things objects political form Cerda returned co che happenstance and qualities concerning dwellers The word concept of urbs ln describing Cerd~s painstaking process of selection of the urbanus (from urbe) referred to matters concerning the material best term to describe the object of his organization of the urbs so it was that the citizens never called theory Soria y Puig vriccs 11 The term that Cerda initially thought of to desigshy themselves urban because the root word did not allow for such an nocc the subject of the new theory was

application 17 ciudad (ciry) which is whac he used in his tirsr vrirings on urban plannjng and Therefore for Cerda the center of the new forms of in the ride of his first book witb some

human habitat was not the city center with its monumentstheorerical ambition tbe 18S9 Theory of Cio B11ildi11g Bur the word nl] as he and symbolic spaces but what lay beyond them the explained some years later clid nolt cocalshyly satisfy hi m since it was an amphiboshy suburbs ts Composed only of roads and individual dwellings logical term particularly in mind its the suburbs according to Cerda offered the best living conshyLarin origin civita1 Ibid 79 80 8 18 The word mb11rbio existed before ditions thus the task of urbanization was to expand infrashyCcrda invenrcd 11rba11izacio11 As Soria y structure as much as possible in order to settle human Puig remarks Cerda firsr used tbe derivatcs of rhe word urbs such as subshy habitat beyond the symbolic frame of the city To ruralize urbio Ln order to find a more suitable the city and to urbanize the countryside19 was for Cerdaword for an unqualified group of dweUings which led him to the words the double agenda of urbanization Ifuntil that moment livshyroot 11rb1 Ibjd 8 ing in the countryside outside of the city was a possibility w lbid 87 20 As is well known the original layout affordable only for the rich and powerful Cerda proposed ofCcrdas project was largely comproshy

the bourgeois way of life as a new and general way of living mised by the dcnsilication of the blocks However rhc evolution of the ciry beneshy for all of society For this reason he insisted on the imporshyfited immensely from the rational plao shynlog of rhe infrastructure On che tance of mobility infrastructure and the individual dwellshyhistory and process of the realization of ing unit as the criteria for human association Cer~s Barcelona secJoan Busqucts Barctlona The Urban Evol11tion ofa The General Theory of Urbanization was written a posshyCompact Cil] (Rovcreto Nicoloru 2005) teriori in support of Cerdas proposal to expand the city of21 fbid 1

Barcelona20 which can be considered the first city plan in history to make systematic use of scientific criteria such as statistics21 These criteria were aimed at the homogeneous

97

22 This particular Foucaltian reading ofCorda has been made by Andrea Cavallerti in his srudics on the relationshyship bccwccn the foundation of urbanism as a discipline and the rise of biopolitics as a method of governance during the 18th and 19th centuries According to Cavallcrri who conducted his srudics under Giorgio Agamben Cerdas Gwtral Theory plays an important role in estabshylishing the paradigm of biopolitical administration of the cerrirory directly in the discipline of making cities Andrea Cavallctti l a Citta Biopolitira Mitologie dela Sirure=a (Milan Bruno Mondadori 200S) 20middotJ2 2J As a socialist and reformer Cerda thought that industrialization sometimes had bad consequences but not bad causes and principles Thus his work must be understood as an attempt to solve the contradictions between industrialization and (capitalist) accumulotion by upshygrading the condition of the working class In this attempt it is possible to sec rhc subtle dialtctic that always exists bccwccn the social upgrading of workers and their palitical repression My reading of the social upgrading of the working class as the supreme form of its political repression which I also apply to my interpretation of Cerdas work has been largely influenced by Operaist theories about the organization of the labor force and irs transformation into work See Raniero Panzieri Sulluso dcllc macshychine nel ncocapitalismo Qmuler11i Rorri 1 (1961) SJ-72 24 Sec Fran~oise Choay Urba11it111t utopier tr rfalith (Paris Editions de Scuil 196S)

and controllable redistribution of social wealth and made clear at the scale ofurban design a method ofgovernance that is not only social wealth but also the economic control

of the working class and thus the security ofurban space are at stake22 For this Cerda drafted an isotropic grid of 133-byshy133-meter blocks which articulated the equal distribution of services and roads throughout the city area A religious censhy

ter appears in every nine- block district a marketplace every four blocks a park every eight a hospital every 16 These were distributed according to a density of 250 inhabitants per hectare the standard recommended to guarantee a maxishymum hygienic social order From the evidence of this careful process of design where not just the geometry of the grid but also the conception ofurban space as a problem of ecoshynomic organization is crucial one can argue that Cerdas political aim was to avoid class conflict by balancing their differences21 However while his concept of urbanization is indebted to the damero the chessboard grid of colonial cities it is better understood as a Copernican revolution in the way human habitat is conceived no longer framed within the ideological and historical concept of the city as a centrality

but as a potentially infinite space that extends beyond the centers of cities according to the technological and economic capabilities of a productive society

Cerdas grid conceived as potentially infinite was to occupy the empty area between old Barcelona and the towns on its outskirts thereby creating a newly built sea of urban infrastructure linking once separate centers Quite different from Baron Haussmanns brutal axis-cutting principle of post-1848 Paris Cerdas scientific method was for the distrishybution of services that in his reformist strategy would link upgraded working-class living conditions with their social

control As exemplified in Cerdas plan for Barcelona urbanshyization has no representative or iconic function but is simshyply a device - it iJ what it does it creates the best conditions for the reproduction of the labor force

Fran~oise Choay has argued that what characterizes Cerdas urbanization is its scienrific tone24 His implicit

invention was to attribute the governance of the city to a process of technological evolu tion which is a science in terms of its productive applicability In his notion of urbanshyization technological development and governance become synonymous to the extent that they are united in an approach that prioritizes the compatibility of human exisshytence economic growth and social security Urbanization indissolubly and structurally links the motivations for

98

TIDRIA GENERAL

ORBANIZACION RKFORI YENSANCHE DK BARCKWNA

-~ -___ ~ k~td- _ _-__ i-1amp1o1bull ---Mo _~t ~ Jot_ _logt-ampoo~

TOMO ll

bullWAUAQ)

UllNPTA _AJIOL4 TOIUIA 1bull aaIO

THE DISCOVERY OF THE URBAN AGE

TITLE PAGE OF THE SECOND VOLUME

OF TsoRiA GENERAL DE LA URBANshy

JZACI6N BY ILDEFONSO CERDA 1867

PHOTO JOSE BATZAN

ZS Giorgio Agambcn II Regno t la Gloria Ptr una ge11ealogia delltco110111i4 e de govshyemo (Viccnza Neri Pozza 2007) 1 26 Sec Hannah Arcndc The Human Condiri011 (Chicago Chicago Oruvcrsicy Press 19S8)

upgrading human life in che urban environment to che possishybility ofenabling this environment co be a fertile ground for the reproduction ofche labor force and its contnl or govershy

nance Implicit in the idea of urbanization is che suppression of che political character of the city in favor of a form of power that Giorgio Agamben has defined as a paradigma gescionale (a managerial paradigm) that is economy in the original sense of the word the administration of the house2S

One can argue thac the notion of urbanization presupposes the fundamental substitution of politics wich economics as a mode of city governance to the point that today it is reasonshyable - almost banal - to ask not what kind of political power is governing us but whether we are governed by politics at all co ask whether we are living under a totalitarian deci shysion-making process based on economy which in turn uses different political modes of public governance ranging from dictatorship to democracy to war While an economy acts policically its politics ultimately aims to establish economic criteria as the primary organization of the human environshyment Ac the center of this principle from Cerda on the fundamental space of human association shifts from the political space of the city to the economic space of the house

Within this frame any distinction between public space and private space between political space and economic space collapses in favor of a totalizing organic vision of the city as devoid of any frame or limit in w hich the entirety of urbanity is conceived as one domestic space The governance methods of economy transcend the boundaries between pubshylic and private space instituting the latter - the despotic administration of the house - as the principal mode of govshyernance for the whole of urbanity The essence of urbanizashytion is therefore the destruction of any limit boundary or form that is not the infinite compulsive repetition of its own reproduction and the consequent totalizing mechanism of control that guarantees this process of infinity

The process of urbanization not only transcends the difshyference between public and private but also any difference that matters politically such as the difference between built space and open space or between what Hannah Arendt identified as che three spheres of the human condition labor work and vita activaraquo26 All of these differences are absorbed within a process of growth that is no longer dialecshytical but incremental and therefore infinite It is not by chance that the key concepts of contemporary urbanity shysuch as network landscape globalization - share the same conceptual and ideological common ground the infinite

99

I

-f

middotr

ILDEFONSO CERDA PROJECT FOR

THE EXTENSION OF BARCELONA AND

ITS PORT APllL t8S9 HISTORICAL

AIlCHJVE OF THE CITY O F

BARCELONA

27 [The] Sixties are endless in staging endlessness as cultural phenomenon Of revealing in the long shadow cast by its technological entropy avisiou of the fushyture ever quickening and repeating This is one legacy of the sixties that continue to haunt today Pamela M Lee Cbronoshyphobia 011 Timt i11 tht Art of the 19601 (Cambridge MIT Press 200+) 258-78 28 Georg Wilhelm Friedrich HegeI Enryclopatdia Logic (Indianapolisand Cambridge Cambridge Hacken Press 1991) 1+9 29 The these concerningwhat Archishyzoom later calledNo-Stop City were presented LO 1970 in Carabella undr the title City asscmbly line of the social See Archizoom Associaci 11Cina Cacena di Montaggio del Sociale ldeologia e Teoria ddla Merropoli Casabtlla l50-l51 (1970)The project was fi rst published Lil Do111111 as No-Stop City R5idencial Parkings Climatic Universal SysrcmSce Do1111u +96 (1971) For adcililed description of the project see Andrea Branzi No-Stop Ci(l (Paris Editions HYX 2006) which containsEnglish translat io ns of the magazine texts

continuity of movement propelled by production which sysshytematically metabolizes anything within a process that always changes and thus is able to preserve its stability

NFIN1TY AND ENCLAVES OF URBANIZATION

From minimalism co Andy Warhol from cybernetics to Robert Smithson the main task of much late modern culture seems to have been the development of the idea of processing infinity through endless repetition As the art historian Pamela Lee has suggested27 this can be described in the terms of Hegels concept of bad infinity28 For Hegel bad infinity is a sort of nightmare of the dialectical process What he called bad infinity is the infinity that in spite of its

a ttempted negation of the finite - the fact that things and events have a form a limit middotand an existence - cannot avoid incarnation in the finite which pushes coward a perennial compulsive repetition of itself This compulsive repetition leads to a loss of temporal specificity and historical process that is the sense of destiny in the moment in which we hapshy

pen to live In bad infinity everything is reduced to blind fai th to the infinite creation of new finite things just for the sake of new things It is creation ex nihilo because it is

patently detached from any goal other than instigating the production - through consumption - of the new

The architectural metaproject that most radically expressed the idea of bad infinity was Archizooms N o-Stop City (1968-72) w hich shows the city consumed by the infinshyity of urbanization29 This project was initially inspired by

100

10 Archizoorn members Massimo Morozzi and Gilberro Corretti often rnok part at the garherings of rbe Operasri both in Turin at the rime of Raniero Panzieris journal Quadtmi Roui (1962 shy6+) and in Florence ar the rime of Mario Tronris journal Claue Operaia (196+-66) I have reconspoundrucrcd rhe intense relationshyship between Archizoom and Opt raismo io Tht Projtct of A11to11011v Poliricr a11J Pot ties within a11d Agai11st Capitalism (N ew York Princeton Archirecrural Press forrhcoming) II Mario Tronri Opt rai t Capitalt (Turin Einaudi 1966) 66 l2 Ibid 262 II As the members of Arcbizoom argued rhis ulrimare clash could have been possishyble if rbe political debate over the city shifted from the problem of changing and reforming rbe existing city ro rhc quesrjon of raking power over ir by makshying clear its real mechanisms of control and reproduction See Branzi No-Stop City 162-61

the Autonomist Marxism of the 1960s (Operaismo)JO Accordshying to political theorist Mario Tronti it was a fatal mistake to search for the salvation of the working class independent of the development of the capitalist integration of sociery and that the capitalist revolution offered more advantages to the working class - the association of producers - than to

the bourgeoisie itself11 The more society was totalized by the network of production and cooperation the more possibilishyties there were for the working class to exercise a decisive

political sovereignty over all of society by simply refusing socierys fundamental power mechanism the organization of workl2 The more advanced capitalism became the more

advanced the working classs capaciry to attack would become Consequently Archizoom elaborated a model of extreme and total urbanization wherein technological inteshygration was so advanced that the idea of the center as a place of financial accumulation and the periphery as a place of production would be increasingly superceded by an urban model in which production accumulation and consumption coincided within an ever expanding ever more isotropic plan urbanization Archizoom imagined this isotropic plan as finally liberated from the various traditional figurative and spatial forms of bourgeois ideological representations of the city and prepared for an ultimate clash between the workers and capitalism implicating the entire urban infrashystructure - the entire urbs itselfll If Cerdas General Theory was a progressive and reformist instrumentalization of urbanization Archizooms celebration of the urbs was

intended to be shock therapy No-Stop City proposed a radicalizationper absurdum of the industrial consumer and expansionist forces of the capitalist metropolis in the form of a continuous city with no attribute other than its infinite

quantity Extrusions of an amorphous and dispersed urban growth the large horizontal plinths of No-Stop City showed continuous carpets of urbanization within protected spaces that were artificially illuminated and air-conditioned NoshyStop City theorized a city without difference between outshyside and inside old and new public space and private space production space and consumption space (in No-Stop Ciry the parking factory and supermarket are the same mode of urban living) In this depiction of the future everything was absorbed in the isotropic system of infrastructure a lift

every 100 square meters a bathroom every 50 square meters etc However unlike Cerdas criteria of infrastructure and facilities distribution No-Stop City was not a project

Following Engels thesis that there is no working-class city

101

ARcHrzooM Assoc1AT1

CONTENITORI DI GELATINA

(CONTAINERS OF GELATINE) Noshy

STOP C1TY 196s-1911 Vraw OF ONE

OF THE UNITS OF No- STOP CITY

SEEN AS VIRrUAL PLINTH FROM

ANDREA BRANz1 No- SroP CITY

ARcmzooM Assocur1 2006

l4 Ibid 142 only a working-class critique of the existing cityH the homogeneous plan of No-Stop City was imagined as the empirically exaggerated (and thus critical) co=entary on the biopolitical mechanism of the city where infrastructure and thus social control is not restricted to the factory but is everywhere For this reason No-Stop City was neither a utopia nor the proposal of an alternative model of urbanizashytion rather the hallucinatory and exaggerated description of the existing conditions in w hich the economy reproduces its labor force were finally exposed as the ultimate core of urban culture Thus the salient aspect of No-Stop City - as

its name declares - was its unlimited growth its abolition of limits and therefore its lack ofany form A fundamental aspect of No-Stop City was the disappearance of architecture and its substitution with furniture design which was seen as

a more effective form of urbanization because it is more flexible and therefore more consumable and reproducible

than architecture But if No-Stop City was imagined as the ultimate shock therapy of urbanization by the exaggeration of the latters consequences in reality the tendency described by No-Stop City evolved not toward infinity and thus toward the final dissolution of the city but rather toward a process of bad infinity Following Hegel the condition of the noncity proposed by No-Stop City perpetually undergoes a process of compulsive repetition in which any complexity or contradiction any difference or novelty is an incentive for

102

ARcHIZOOM AssocIAT1 DIAGRAM

OF HOMOGENEOUS HABITAT HYPOshy

THESIS FOR A NONFIGURATIVE ARCHIshy

TECTURAL LANGUAGE1 1968 THE

TYPEWRITTEN DRAWING SHOWS THE

CITY REDUCED TO A GENERIC FIELD

OF PHYSICAL AND NONPHYSICAL

INFRASTRUCTURE THIS DRAWING IS

THE FIRST SKETCH OF No- STOP CITY

( 1968-1972) FROM ANDREA BRANZ11

No-STOP CITY ARcmzooM

AssocIA TI 2006

UCHJZOOM ASSOClATI IPOTESI DI LnrallAGGIO DIAGIW-OtA ABITATIVO AiCHITSTlOHICO NON PIGUJtATIVCt OMOC6Npound0

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull ~ ~ ~i~41

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullJC bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullK

bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X

x bullii bullbull bull bullbullbullbullbull bullll

m~11

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullI bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull Z bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull ii

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullamp bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX

the infinite reproduction of the system itself and thus for its stasis For this reason in spite of its aspiration to represent per absurdum the capitalist process of urbanization and in spite of its theoretical purity and radicalism No-Stop City ultimately succeeded in prophesying a world in which human associations are ruled only by the logic of economy and rendered in terms of diagrams and growth statistics Like No-Stop City the city has become a shopping mall where value-free pluralism and diversity - totalizing feashytures of its space - have made urbanization the perfect space of mass voluntary servitude to the apolitical democracy imposed by the market

While beginning as a politically radical project No-Stop City has come to prefigure how bad infinity has ensnared humanity within the logic of indefinite growth as a means of development constantly aspiring to the new and different humanity is forced to identically repeat its own condition However bad infinity cannot be seen only from the point of view of consumption where addiction to the new and difshy

103

5 Misleading because even language culture and knowledge are marerial as chcy seem from material condjtions J6 The project consists of a single panel and was first published in 1977 in a m onographic i ssue o f Ar chitectural Derig11 devoted co OMA in 1978 it was published in the Appendix of Delirious Nerv York See Rem Koolhaas Delirio11r Nerv York 2nd edition (New York Monacelli Press 199+) 29+-96 7 Ibid 296

ferent is more evident and in a way more easily criticized In order to structurally criticize the process of urbanization

it is important to shift to the site of production Here the compulsive repetition of the new and different brings us to the very deus ex machina of bad infinity labor for the infinite increment of production and surplus The very raison detre of urbanization and its aspirations of control and discipline is the transformation of the whole of society as a productive

force for the sake of capital accumulation In the course of time the means of this transformation have shifted from focusing only on production of material goods sic et simpliciter

- the factory - to the whole spectrum of human relationshyships - housing services recreation education culture and what today is misleadingly called immaterial productionl5

THE ENCLAVE AND THE LANDMARK

Cerdas General Theory and Archizooms No-Stop City theoshyrized urbanization as the ultimate and inevitable fate of the contemporary city They imagined this fate with the best intentions for them liberation from the city meant liberashytion from its traditional powers and hierarchies and the full realization ofwhat even for Marx was the ultimate mastery of society economy Their proposed models and descriptions

imagined an isotropic geography of infrastructure that would homogenize the entire urban territory

According to both Cerda and Archizoom there was no

need for monuments forms or exceptions to the rule That rule was both the ever- expanding web of the network and the individual capsule of the house that which maintains the

reproduction of work However if Cerdas General Theory

and No-Stop City are correctly understood as defining the aspirations-and in some respect the reality of the contemshy

porary urban condition they missed two fundamental collateral effects of urbanization which at first seem to contradict the logic of bad infinity the enclave and the landshy

mark These collateral effects seem to be the basic elements

of another metaproject of contemporary urbanization in middot which captivity and iconographic diversity play a fundamenshytal role Rem Koolhaass City of the Captive Globe16

Conceived in 1972 the City of the Captive Globe is a representation ofManhattan and its culture of congestion and is also as Koolhaas himself declared the de facto ideoshylogical and conceptual general blueprint ofwhat he pubshylished six years later as Delirious New York17 The City of the Captive Globe describes an urban condition that through the simultaneous explosion of human density and invasion of

104shy

JS Ibid l9 lbid 40 Rem Koolhaas and the Harvard Project on the Ciry Grtat Ltap For11gtard (Cologne Taschen 2001)

new technologies - precisely what constitutes the core of urbanization - perpetually challenges its limits as a city In

the project the Manhattan grid is represented by a potentially infinite series of plots each composed of a base of heavy polshyished stone Koolhaas calls these bases ideological laboratoshyries where different kinds of metropolitan consciousness are formed)B Each base is a state of exception and as Koolshy

haas declares each is equipped to suspend unwelcome laws undeniable truths and to create extreme artificial condishytionsl9 The suspension of any general law or truth is manishyfested in the deliberately and radically different architectures that sit on top of each base These architectures constitute a

Valhalla of Koolhaass favorite archetypal buildings such as the RCA slab Superstudios Isograms El Lissitzkys Lenin Tribune Malevichs Tektonics Miess typical American building complex and even an elevator In Koolhaass city these archetypes once singular avant-garde gestures or foreshyrunners of ideal cities and worlds are now lobotomized from their original context (whether real or ideological) and placed on top of a pedestal that mediates between them and the horizontal grid that makes possible their coexistence within the same urban space The aim of the City of the Captive Globe is to resolve the inevitable schism between the permanency of the urban system - the combination of horishyzontal and vertical circulation provided by the grid and the elevator - and the radical pluralism required by the metropshyolis represented by the eclectic skyline where avant-garde archetypes of the city are accepted and reduced to iconic dCc~r The City of the Captive Globe allows what Koolhaas later in describing the Pearl River Delta region would call the city of exacerbated differences40 to the point where

the state of exception contained in each plot becomes the norm of the city itself The more change and exception are allowed the more the urban principle is reinforced because the axioms of Koolhaass city are the grid which equalshyizes differences within an isotropic network the lobotomy which largely eliminates the relationship between inside (architecture) and outside (urbanization) and the

schism which reduces every plot to a self-sufficient enclave that by retaining its function can host any ideology without affecting the general principle

Like Cerdas idea of urbanization and Archizooms NoshyStop City the City of the Captive Globe is based on an isoshytropic principle and the potential for infinite development but unlike these models it has a center which is the square of the Captive Globe itself If the project is a portrait of Manshy

105

REM KOOLHAAS THE CITY OF THE

CAPTIVE GLOBE 1972

hattan then the square of the Captive Globe - which for Koolhaas reinforces the identity of the city as a miniature of the world itself - is analogous to Central Parks role in New York This void - a carpet of synthetic nature - nullifies the most evident attribute of the metropolis - its density - to dialectically reinforce its opposite urban congestion Koolhaas called his model an archipelago the grid is a sea and the plots are islands The more different the values celeshybrated by each island the more united and total the grid - the sea - that surrounds them Hence the plots are not simply buildings but cities in miniature or as Koolhaas calls them quoting Oswald Mathias Ungers cities within cities Indeed the project for the City of the Captive Globe and one can argue the whole structure of Deliriour New York are heavily influenced by the urban ideas ofUngers with whom Koolhaas collaborated between 1972 and 1975 first at Cornell and then at the Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies where he wrote his book Though the book is a retroactive manifesto for Manhattan the city is not described in its entirety but represented through a series of exceptional and idiosyncratic architectural visions such as Coney Island the RCA building and Rockefeller Center seen through the conshytrasting ideologies of Dali and Le Corbusier middot

In the 1960s and 70s Ungers worked on several projects based on the idea of the city of contrasting parts In each project he developed architecture as an urban composition in miniature that would contain the complexity of the city as a whole The city as well as architecture would not be a unishytary system but what Ungers called quoting the 15th-centushyry German theologian and philosopher Nicola Cusano Coincidentia Oppositorum that is the coincidence or

106

REM KooLHAAS SKETCH FOR

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGES1

COMPETITION ENTRY FOi THE

LANDWE HKANAL TElGARTENshy

VElTEL BERLIN t97J FROM

0 M UNGERS JO KAJITE UBER

AJicHITEKTUR

+1 See Oswald Mathias Ungcrs The Dialtcticaf City (Milan Skira 1995) 42 Koolhaas Delirious New York 45-61

composition of not just different parts but opposing ones which leads to a critical unity41 Ungers concept of the archipelago as a city made of radically different parts juxtashyposed in the same space was the primary influence on Koolhaass idea of New York as an urban paradigm While for Ungers the parts that compose the city are meant to oppose each other and are thus bound to this dialectical principle (that is something is united by being separated) for Koolhaas the difference between the plots is difference per se where variations can unfold infinitely without affectshying the general principle In Koolhaass Manhattan archipelshyago difference is reinforced by the total schism between the image of architecture - where anything goes - and the funcshytioning of the island which ultimately is dictated by the grid and the elevator and which indeed lobotomizes the forms of

the buildings The space of the building in the City of the Captive Globe is not really that of an island where the relashytionship between inside (terra firma) and outside (the sea) is vital and open to different approaches but is more an enclave where the strict dependency of the enclave on the regime of accessibility and circulation is compensated for by the overdose of ideology and iconography provided by the landmark In other words Ungers dialectical island part is a strictly defined form but openly confronts the outside while Koolhaass enclave seems to predict our contemporary vershysion of urbanization where the network pushes the enclave to implode and develop inwardly as a totally indoor space In Delirious New York the entire project of New York as an archipelago reaches its climax in Koolhaass reconstruction of William H Reynolds Dreamland at Coney Island a large theme park laboratory of the most extreme consequences of congested urbanization 42 The park is organized as a singular artifact made by the collection of different spaces gathered around an internalized artifical lagoon Dreamland comprises extreme urban experiences - Lilliputia adjacent to the fall of Pompeii Venetian canals juxtaposed with Swiss mountains a flight over Manhattan adjacent to a circus etc - but the dominant datum of the project is its complete discrediting of the world outside with the lagoon as the actual open space of the miniature city complex Moreover Koolhaas renders the complex as a poche carved from a blank mass accessible by boat from the sea Dreamland is thusthe archetypal enclave the short-circuiting of the external world where the two most extreme collateral effects of urbanization take form in the most exemplary way captivity on one the hand and visual spectacle - the landmark - on the other

107

REM KoOLHAAs RECONSTRUCTION

OF THE PLAN OF DREAMLAND 1978

FROM DELnuous NEw YORK

The enclave is a restricted space that makes the urban territory uneven Unlike the Greek polis which was a kind of enclave because its inside was clearly separated and selfshysufficient from the outside the space of the contemporary enclave as exemplified by Koolhaass Manhattan landmarks is not truly separated from the outside but more simply segshyregated in other words while access to its space is restricted its existence depends on the functioning of the network of urbanization The enclave can be understood as a direct conshysequence of the economic mastery of capitalist accumulation because capitalism always connects and integrates the urban territory when it must absorb exploit control and organize labor and transform it into profit but it always segregates when it comes time to accumulate and distribute that profit The social discrimination dictated by the selective space of the enclave is in the end based not on politics but on the total sovereignty of economy in the form of profit accumushylation which in turn can use other criteria such as politics to reinforce the effectiveness ofdiscrimination A similar phenomenon can be applied to the contemporary use of the landmark which in the City of the Captive Globe is represhysented by the exuberant iconic spectacle of the city skyline and its divorce from the logic of the whole Contrary to the idea of a non-figurative city as imagined by Archizoom the City of the Captive Globe can be seen as a prediction of contemporary urbanization in which pluralism and diversity are celebrated (and exaggerated) within the strict spatial logic of the enclave Bound to the regime of the economy this logic of inclusionexclusion annihilates the potential dialectical conflict among the parts of the city and transshyforms confrontation and its solution - coexistence - into the indifference of cohabitation which indeed is the way of livshying in urbanization If as stated before the city began as a dilemma between civitas and urbs between the possibility of encounter (of conflict) and the possibility of security it has become completely absorbed by the infinite process of urbanization and its despotic nature

Facing this scenario of infinite urbanization - which today is no longer only theory but daily practice - I would argue that the time has come to drastically counter the very idea ofurbanization For this reascm I propose a partisan view of the city against the totalizing space of urbanization In order to formulate a metacritique of urbanization as the incarnation of infinity and the current stasis of economic power over the city I propose to reassess the concepts of the political and the formal as they unfold into an idea of archishy

108

43 Arendr 11 lntroduction inco Politics in Tht Promut of Politics 91 H bid 9$ 4$ See Carl Schmitt Tht Conupt oftht Political (Chicago Universiry ofChicago Press 1996) My combination of Arcndts definition of palitics as the space of plushyraliry and Schmitts controversial conshycept of the political as the d=l friendshyencmy distinction is dcliberatcly proshyvocative I believe that while Schmitts concept suffers from the palirical context in which it was rheorized by the German jurist Arcndts definition may suffer from rbe poliricaJ correctness in w hich the idea of pluraliry has come ro be used today Thus I propose the following posshysible formula Arendt+Schmin In other words as it is oo longer passible to read Schmitts belligerenlt concept without Arcndrs much broader conception of political life it is also not passible to read Arcndts optimism toward individuaJ rcspansibiliry without Schmitts political realism 46 In the most fw1damemaJ pa55agc of Tht Concept ofthe Political Schmitt makes implicitly clear how the possibiliry of the autonomy of the political is not a sclfshyroferentiaJ despotism but rather a proshyfound rclationaJ condition Thereby the inhcrendy objective oarure and autonomy of the polirical becomes evidem by virrue of its being able to treat distinguish and comprehend the friend-enemy antithesis independently of other antitheses Ibid 27 47 Sec Carl Schmin Total Enrnry Total War in Four Articles JJ1JJ-JJ1J8 trans Simona Draghici (Washington DC Plutarch Press 1999) 2l

tecture that counters the idea of urbanization In light of this proposal the political is equated with the formal and the formal is finally rendered as the idea of limit

THE POLITICAL

Policies is based on the face of human pluralicy4l Arendt writes Unlike desires imagination or metaphysics policies does not exist as a human essence but only happens outside of man Man is apolitical Policies arises between men and so quite outside man There is no real political substance Politics arises in what lies between men and it is established as a relationship4+ The political occurs in the decision of how to articulate the relationship the infra space the space in-between The space in- between is a constituent aspect of the concept of form found in the contraposition of parts As there is no way co think the political within man himself there is also no way co chink the space in-between in itself The space in-between can only materialize as a space of conshyfrontation between parts Its existence can only be decided by the parts that form its edges

In the dual terms of Carl Schmitt the space in-between is formed by the decision of who is a friend and who is an enemy+5 This decision does not exist as found in between the parts but arises from the position taken by the parts that form chis space The word decision derives from the Latin caedere to cue to cut the links To decide ones own countershypart means to consciously struggle for autonomy but in a way in which through this gesture of cutting one also realshyizes an inner belonging to what one is detaching from In

this sense the notion of agonism - the counterpositioning of parts - functions as a critical mirroring of oneself via the ocher co the extent chat it is possible to say chat to make a collective claim of political autonomy one must first declare ones counterpart In other words there is no way to claim autonomy without first asking what we are affirming ourshyselves against as political subjects - as parts+6 In the past decades of stasis this dialectical process of political recognishytion has been absorbed by and vanished within the political correctness of pluralism and difference transforming the figure of the enemy into an evil figure par excellence - what Schmitt calls the total enemyraquo+7 In contemporary common opinion the word enemy evokes a bloody and noncivic way of being From an economic point of view agonism as such is useless and damaging so it must be made into competition or even war to make it profitable In turn the parts of society chat found themselves in a position of agonism - facing the

109

48 Inimicut is rhe personal enemy accorcling to a scmimem of personal antipathy Hortit is rhc public enemy rhe enemy rhac challenges a collective group of inclividuals Thus che concept of enemy as hosriI in spire of ics immecliate meaning is a fundamental category that addresses the idea ofpublicness and colshylecriviry As Schmier writes The enemy is not merely a competitor or just any partner of a con1licr in gencsal He is also not the private adversary whom one bates An enemy exists only when at lcasr potentially one fighting collectiviry of people confron ts a similar collecriviry Scbmirr Tht Co11cJI ofrht Political 28- 29 +9 Heinsich Meier Tht Ltrso11 of Carl Schmitt Four Chapttrt 011 the Dirhmiddotnction btfTgtttll Political Thtolog and Political PhilosophJ rrans Marcus Brainard (Chicago Universiry of Chicago Press 1998) 76 SO Asendr The Promise ofPolitics 99

existing order of civil society - no longer understand their struggle as an implicit recognition ofa counterpart but see it as antagonism as an endless struggle without any acshyknowledgment of the enemy Given this mentality we have to remember that the figure of the enemy - understood not as inimicur but as hortiJ-8- is one of the greatest existential figures of human civilization The notion ofaggnism renders in an essential way the idea of oneself not as a value-free atom of society but as an active part capable ofdistinction judgment and action toward something declared as its opposhysite The figure of the enemy is the form per via negativa through which we recognize ourselves There cannot be civshyilization without the recognition of the enemy without the possibility that in the universal space of cohabitation there is the possibility ofdivision difference decision - the possibilshyity of deciding ones destiny Schmitt affirmed that it is preshycisely the recognition ofones opposite that is instrumental to avoiding self-deception For this reason in Schmitts defishynition of the political the figure of the friend is conspicushyously overlooked or better remains in the background because Schmitt mostly focuses on the enemy As Heinrich Meier suggests this is because according Schmitts defini shytion the friend by virtue of his benevolence cannot help but confirm our situation of self-deception49The enemy on the other hand estranges us from our familiar selfshyperception and gives us back the sharp contour of our own figure of our ownposition What counters us inevitably conshystitutes the knowledge of our own limit The adversary part becomes the vantage point through which we can know ourshyselves our own limits our own form With the pressing question of who is an adversary and who is not to be politishycal is inevitably to judge As Arendt writes Political thought is essentially based on judgment11S0 The sphere of the politishycal is the sphere in which a part a group of individuals acquires knowledge of itself in the form of knowing what it is what it oug8t to be what it wants and what it does not want The political is an attitude (to act in relationship to something) it consists of knowledge (knowing who and what to counterpose) and indicates a task ( to transform conflict into coexistence without exaggerating or denying the reasons for the conflict itself) The political cannot be reduced to conflict per se it indicates the porribility of conshyflict and as such calls for its resolution Even if it means slightly confounding the terms of Hegels dialectic the politshyical realizes the resolution of conflict not by a synthesis of the confronting parts but by recognizing the opposition as a

110

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 6: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

12 For an accurate descrjpcion of this process see Paul M Hohenberg and Lynn Hollen Lees The Making of Urban Europe 1000-1994 (Cambridge Harvard Universiry Press 1995) tJ On this fundamental paradox of modshyern Weste rn civilizarion see che reflecshyrions ofJurgen Habermas in The Structural Transformation ofrhe Publrt Sphere A11111q11i1J i11to a Category of Bourgeois Sociery crans Thomas Burger (Cambridge MIT Press 1989) 1+ In rhe English rransladon of Cerd3s Teorla General de la Urba11izaci011

1 Arruro

Soria y Puig remarks that the most imporcanc books or treatises on urbanism berween the 19rh cencury and the beginshyning of ch~ 20rh never mencion che now common word urbauizatio11 and its deshyrivatives urban and urba11iry UrhamSme appeared in French in 1842 but failed ro become a commoo word until later See Cerdli The Five Baset ofthe Ge11eral Theory of Urbanization 79

totalitarianism in the real sense of the word - to rule human associations according to one total system that does not difshyferentiate between public and private aspects of human behavior However with the rebirth of the Western city after the dissolution of Roman civilization the distinction beshytween urbs and civitas was not simply dissolved rather the

economic impetus of urbs gradually took over the political idea of civitas Unlike the Greek polis or the Roman civitas the origin of which was essentially political the rebirth of the WesEern city at the turn of the first millennium was proshypelled primarily by the economy agricultural improvement the rise of artisan industry and the consequent demographic expansion that created a totally new way of living and workshying12 Though this new form took place within a rural and feudal order its premises were couched in a fundamental network of economic transactions The gradual rise of a new social entity that identified with the primary role assumed

by the economy defined (and still defines) the very identity of the contemporary city the bourgeoisie The bourgeoisie constituted a new public sphere one that was no longer civishytas but rather comprised the interests of owners of private property who constituted a new form of public interest This new form of public interest is a paradox it is essentially private because it is in the economic interest of only one part of the entire social body1l but it is also de facto public because it concerns the primary source of the function of the modern city and modern state the exchange of commodities and the social domain of work which is exactly what urbs was meant to support and expand Colonial urbanism in the Americas for example was the ideal projection of this new order In the New World as in the colonies of the Roman

Empire the economic efficiency of settlement was propelled by a military logic With the crisis of the ancien regime the advent of industrialization and the rise of the mastery of capitalism the role of the urbs absorbed the idea of civitas to the point that over the last three centuries we have witnessed

the triumph of a new form of human association based entirely on the mastery of the urbs Enter urbanization

URBANIZATION

The word urbanization was literally invented by the Spanish engineer and urban planner Ildefonso Cerda who theorized the concept in his 1867 book Teona General de la Urbanizacion

The nomenclature took place long before this word would enter common useH and was defended by Cerda for what he

defined as philological and philosophical reasons

96

Conscious of the extreme importance of the phenomena he 15 Conscious of how language itSelf is wanted to describe tS he legitimized his invention of the che primary malteria I nolt only of the word as elucidating the emerging conceptual features of asphere of theory but also of praclice Cerda introduces che invention of cbe paradigm This paradigm is the condition of limitlessness word urb1mizario11 Before launching

and the total integration of movement and communicationinco the study of [the theory ofurbanshyization] ic is advisable to start wich brought about by capitalism which Cerda saw as the definitions and explanations of che most usual words within chat subjtct With unprecedented vast swirling ocean of persons of things of aU the more reasons than any ocher interests of every sort of a thousand diverse elements16 that aulhor I find myself obliged co follow this rarional cwrom I who am going to work in permanent reciprocity and thus form a totality that lead che reader co the study ofa new is uncontainable by any previous finite territorial formations subject a completely new intact virgin one in middotwhich cvcryrhing being ncw such as the city Precisely for this reason after a careful even che words which I had to seek and investigation of the origin of the words available for describshyinvent had to be new slnce as I need ro broadcast my new idcos I was unable to ing this new condition he coined the word urbanization ftnd expressions for chem in any panlexi shy deriving it from the word from urbs with the intent tocon Faced with the dilemma of either invcming a word or failing to write replace the word ciudad (city) which he found too condishyobout a subject which I had come to

tioned by its meaning as civitas believe ever more useful to socicry rhc deeper I have delved into srudying it I Since the genuine sense ofurbs referred principaly to the material preferred ro invent and write rather chan to remain silent CcrdA 79-80 part of the grouping ofbuildings for all matters referring to the 16 Ibid 79 inhabitants [the Romans] used the word civis (citizen) from 17 Prtcisely to avoid the concept of the city as locus ofcitizenship and rhus as which they derived all the terms intended to express things objects political form Cerda returned co che happenstance and qualities concerning dwellers The word concept of urbs ln describing Cerd~s painstaking process of selection of the urbanus (from urbe) referred to matters concerning the material best term to describe the object of his organization of the urbs so it was that the citizens never called theory Soria y Puig vriccs 11 The term that Cerda initially thought of to desigshy themselves urban because the root word did not allow for such an nocc the subject of the new theory was

application 17 ciudad (ciry) which is whac he used in his tirsr vrirings on urban plannjng and Therefore for Cerda the center of the new forms of in the ride of his first book witb some

human habitat was not the city center with its monumentstheorerical ambition tbe 18S9 Theory of Cio B11ildi11g Bur the word nl] as he and symbolic spaces but what lay beyond them the explained some years later clid nolt cocalshyly satisfy hi m since it was an amphiboshy suburbs ts Composed only of roads and individual dwellings logical term particularly in mind its the suburbs according to Cerda offered the best living conshyLarin origin civita1 Ibid 79 80 8 18 The word mb11rbio existed before ditions thus the task of urbanization was to expand infrashyCcrda invenrcd 11rba11izacio11 As Soria y structure as much as possible in order to settle human Puig remarks Cerda firsr used tbe derivatcs of rhe word urbs such as subshy habitat beyond the symbolic frame of the city To ruralize urbio Ln order to find a more suitable the city and to urbanize the countryside19 was for Cerdaword for an unqualified group of dweUings which led him to the words the double agenda of urbanization Ifuntil that moment livshyroot 11rb1 Ibjd 8 ing in the countryside outside of the city was a possibility w lbid 87 20 As is well known the original layout affordable only for the rich and powerful Cerda proposed ofCcrdas project was largely comproshy

the bourgeois way of life as a new and general way of living mised by the dcnsilication of the blocks However rhc evolution of the ciry beneshy for all of society For this reason he insisted on the imporshyfited immensely from the rational plao shynlog of rhe infrastructure On che tance of mobility infrastructure and the individual dwellshyhistory and process of the realization of ing unit as the criteria for human association Cer~s Barcelona secJoan Busqucts Barctlona The Urban Evol11tion ofa The General Theory of Urbanization was written a posshyCompact Cil] (Rovcreto Nicoloru 2005) teriori in support of Cerdas proposal to expand the city of21 fbid 1

Barcelona20 which can be considered the first city plan in history to make systematic use of scientific criteria such as statistics21 These criteria were aimed at the homogeneous

97

22 This particular Foucaltian reading ofCorda has been made by Andrea Cavallerti in his srudics on the relationshyship bccwccn the foundation of urbanism as a discipline and the rise of biopolitics as a method of governance during the 18th and 19th centuries According to Cavallcrri who conducted his srudics under Giorgio Agamben Cerdas Gwtral Theory plays an important role in estabshylishing the paradigm of biopolitical administration of the cerrirory directly in the discipline of making cities Andrea Cavallctti l a Citta Biopolitira Mitologie dela Sirure=a (Milan Bruno Mondadori 200S) 20middotJ2 2J As a socialist and reformer Cerda thought that industrialization sometimes had bad consequences but not bad causes and principles Thus his work must be understood as an attempt to solve the contradictions between industrialization and (capitalist) accumulotion by upshygrading the condition of the working class In this attempt it is possible to sec rhc subtle dialtctic that always exists bccwccn the social upgrading of workers and their palitical repression My reading of the social upgrading of the working class as the supreme form of its political repression which I also apply to my interpretation of Cerdas work has been largely influenced by Operaist theories about the organization of the labor force and irs transformation into work See Raniero Panzieri Sulluso dcllc macshychine nel ncocapitalismo Qmuler11i Rorri 1 (1961) SJ-72 24 Sec Fran~oise Choay Urba11it111t utopier tr rfalith (Paris Editions de Scuil 196S)

and controllable redistribution of social wealth and made clear at the scale ofurban design a method ofgovernance that is not only social wealth but also the economic control

of the working class and thus the security ofurban space are at stake22 For this Cerda drafted an isotropic grid of 133-byshy133-meter blocks which articulated the equal distribution of services and roads throughout the city area A religious censhy

ter appears in every nine- block district a marketplace every four blocks a park every eight a hospital every 16 These were distributed according to a density of 250 inhabitants per hectare the standard recommended to guarantee a maxishymum hygienic social order From the evidence of this careful process of design where not just the geometry of the grid but also the conception ofurban space as a problem of ecoshynomic organization is crucial one can argue that Cerdas political aim was to avoid class conflict by balancing their differences21 However while his concept of urbanization is indebted to the damero the chessboard grid of colonial cities it is better understood as a Copernican revolution in the way human habitat is conceived no longer framed within the ideological and historical concept of the city as a centrality

but as a potentially infinite space that extends beyond the centers of cities according to the technological and economic capabilities of a productive society

Cerdas grid conceived as potentially infinite was to occupy the empty area between old Barcelona and the towns on its outskirts thereby creating a newly built sea of urban infrastructure linking once separate centers Quite different from Baron Haussmanns brutal axis-cutting principle of post-1848 Paris Cerdas scientific method was for the distrishybution of services that in his reformist strategy would link upgraded working-class living conditions with their social

control As exemplified in Cerdas plan for Barcelona urbanshyization has no representative or iconic function but is simshyply a device - it iJ what it does it creates the best conditions for the reproduction of the labor force

Fran~oise Choay has argued that what characterizes Cerdas urbanization is its scienrific tone24 His implicit

invention was to attribute the governance of the city to a process of technological evolu tion which is a science in terms of its productive applicability In his notion of urbanshyization technological development and governance become synonymous to the extent that they are united in an approach that prioritizes the compatibility of human exisshytence economic growth and social security Urbanization indissolubly and structurally links the motivations for

98

TIDRIA GENERAL

ORBANIZACION RKFORI YENSANCHE DK BARCKWNA

-~ -___ ~ k~td- _ _-__ i-1amp1o1bull ---Mo _~t ~ Jot_ _logt-ampoo~

TOMO ll

bullWAUAQ)

UllNPTA _AJIOL4 TOIUIA 1bull aaIO

THE DISCOVERY OF THE URBAN AGE

TITLE PAGE OF THE SECOND VOLUME

OF TsoRiA GENERAL DE LA URBANshy

JZACI6N BY ILDEFONSO CERDA 1867

PHOTO JOSE BATZAN

ZS Giorgio Agambcn II Regno t la Gloria Ptr una ge11ealogia delltco110111i4 e de govshyemo (Viccnza Neri Pozza 2007) 1 26 Sec Hannah Arcndc The Human Condiri011 (Chicago Chicago Oruvcrsicy Press 19S8)

upgrading human life in che urban environment to che possishybility ofenabling this environment co be a fertile ground for the reproduction ofche labor force and its contnl or govershy

nance Implicit in the idea of urbanization is che suppression of che political character of the city in favor of a form of power that Giorgio Agamben has defined as a paradigma gescionale (a managerial paradigm) that is economy in the original sense of the word the administration of the house2S

One can argue thac the notion of urbanization presupposes the fundamental substitution of politics wich economics as a mode of city governance to the point that today it is reasonshyable - almost banal - to ask not what kind of political power is governing us but whether we are governed by politics at all co ask whether we are living under a totalitarian deci shysion-making process based on economy which in turn uses different political modes of public governance ranging from dictatorship to democracy to war While an economy acts policically its politics ultimately aims to establish economic criteria as the primary organization of the human environshyment Ac the center of this principle from Cerda on the fundamental space of human association shifts from the political space of the city to the economic space of the house

Within this frame any distinction between public space and private space between political space and economic space collapses in favor of a totalizing organic vision of the city as devoid of any frame or limit in w hich the entirety of urbanity is conceived as one domestic space The governance methods of economy transcend the boundaries between pubshylic and private space instituting the latter - the despotic administration of the house - as the principal mode of govshyernance for the whole of urbanity The essence of urbanizashytion is therefore the destruction of any limit boundary or form that is not the infinite compulsive repetition of its own reproduction and the consequent totalizing mechanism of control that guarantees this process of infinity

The process of urbanization not only transcends the difshyference between public and private but also any difference that matters politically such as the difference between built space and open space or between what Hannah Arendt identified as che three spheres of the human condition labor work and vita activaraquo26 All of these differences are absorbed within a process of growth that is no longer dialecshytical but incremental and therefore infinite It is not by chance that the key concepts of contemporary urbanity shysuch as network landscape globalization - share the same conceptual and ideological common ground the infinite

99

I

-f

middotr

ILDEFONSO CERDA PROJECT FOR

THE EXTENSION OF BARCELONA AND

ITS PORT APllL t8S9 HISTORICAL

AIlCHJVE OF THE CITY O F

BARCELONA

27 [The] Sixties are endless in staging endlessness as cultural phenomenon Of revealing in the long shadow cast by its technological entropy avisiou of the fushyture ever quickening and repeating This is one legacy of the sixties that continue to haunt today Pamela M Lee Cbronoshyphobia 011 Timt i11 tht Art of the 19601 (Cambridge MIT Press 200+) 258-78 28 Georg Wilhelm Friedrich HegeI Enryclopatdia Logic (Indianapolisand Cambridge Cambridge Hacken Press 1991) 1+9 29 The these concerningwhat Archishyzoom later calledNo-Stop City were presented LO 1970 in Carabella undr the title City asscmbly line of the social See Archizoom Associaci 11Cina Cacena di Montaggio del Sociale ldeologia e Teoria ddla Merropoli Casabtlla l50-l51 (1970)The project was fi rst published Lil Do111111 as No-Stop City R5idencial Parkings Climatic Universal SysrcmSce Do1111u +96 (1971) For adcililed description of the project see Andrea Branzi No-Stop Ci(l (Paris Editions HYX 2006) which containsEnglish translat io ns of the magazine texts

continuity of movement propelled by production which sysshytematically metabolizes anything within a process that always changes and thus is able to preserve its stability

NFIN1TY AND ENCLAVES OF URBANIZATION

From minimalism co Andy Warhol from cybernetics to Robert Smithson the main task of much late modern culture seems to have been the development of the idea of processing infinity through endless repetition As the art historian Pamela Lee has suggested27 this can be described in the terms of Hegels concept of bad infinity28 For Hegel bad infinity is a sort of nightmare of the dialectical process What he called bad infinity is the infinity that in spite of its

a ttempted negation of the finite - the fact that things and events have a form a limit middotand an existence - cannot avoid incarnation in the finite which pushes coward a perennial compulsive repetition of itself This compulsive repetition leads to a loss of temporal specificity and historical process that is the sense of destiny in the moment in which we hapshy

pen to live In bad infinity everything is reduced to blind fai th to the infinite creation of new finite things just for the sake of new things It is creation ex nihilo because it is

patently detached from any goal other than instigating the production - through consumption - of the new

The architectural metaproject that most radically expressed the idea of bad infinity was Archizooms N o-Stop City (1968-72) w hich shows the city consumed by the infinshyity of urbanization29 This project was initially inspired by

100

10 Archizoorn members Massimo Morozzi and Gilberro Corretti often rnok part at the garherings of rbe Operasri both in Turin at the rime of Raniero Panzieris journal Quadtmi Roui (1962 shy6+) and in Florence ar the rime of Mario Tronris journal Claue Operaia (196+-66) I have reconspoundrucrcd rhe intense relationshyship between Archizoom and Opt raismo io Tht Projtct of A11to11011v Poliricr a11J Pot ties within a11d Agai11st Capitalism (N ew York Princeton Archirecrural Press forrhcoming) II Mario Tronri Opt rai t Capitalt (Turin Einaudi 1966) 66 l2 Ibid 262 II As the members of Arcbizoom argued rhis ulrimare clash could have been possishyble if rbe political debate over the city shifted from the problem of changing and reforming rbe existing city ro rhc quesrjon of raking power over ir by makshying clear its real mechanisms of control and reproduction See Branzi No-Stop City 162-61

the Autonomist Marxism of the 1960s (Operaismo)JO Accordshying to political theorist Mario Tronti it was a fatal mistake to search for the salvation of the working class independent of the development of the capitalist integration of sociery and that the capitalist revolution offered more advantages to the working class - the association of producers - than to

the bourgeoisie itself11 The more society was totalized by the network of production and cooperation the more possibilishyties there were for the working class to exercise a decisive

political sovereignty over all of society by simply refusing socierys fundamental power mechanism the organization of workl2 The more advanced capitalism became the more

advanced the working classs capaciry to attack would become Consequently Archizoom elaborated a model of extreme and total urbanization wherein technological inteshygration was so advanced that the idea of the center as a place of financial accumulation and the periphery as a place of production would be increasingly superceded by an urban model in which production accumulation and consumption coincided within an ever expanding ever more isotropic plan urbanization Archizoom imagined this isotropic plan as finally liberated from the various traditional figurative and spatial forms of bourgeois ideological representations of the city and prepared for an ultimate clash between the workers and capitalism implicating the entire urban infrashystructure - the entire urbs itselfll If Cerdas General Theory was a progressive and reformist instrumentalization of urbanization Archizooms celebration of the urbs was

intended to be shock therapy No-Stop City proposed a radicalizationper absurdum of the industrial consumer and expansionist forces of the capitalist metropolis in the form of a continuous city with no attribute other than its infinite

quantity Extrusions of an amorphous and dispersed urban growth the large horizontal plinths of No-Stop City showed continuous carpets of urbanization within protected spaces that were artificially illuminated and air-conditioned NoshyStop City theorized a city without difference between outshyside and inside old and new public space and private space production space and consumption space (in No-Stop Ciry the parking factory and supermarket are the same mode of urban living) In this depiction of the future everything was absorbed in the isotropic system of infrastructure a lift

every 100 square meters a bathroom every 50 square meters etc However unlike Cerdas criteria of infrastructure and facilities distribution No-Stop City was not a project

Following Engels thesis that there is no working-class city

101

ARcHrzooM Assoc1AT1

CONTENITORI DI GELATINA

(CONTAINERS OF GELATINE) Noshy

STOP C1TY 196s-1911 Vraw OF ONE

OF THE UNITS OF No- STOP CITY

SEEN AS VIRrUAL PLINTH FROM

ANDREA BRANz1 No- SroP CITY

ARcmzooM Assocur1 2006

l4 Ibid 142 only a working-class critique of the existing cityH the homogeneous plan of No-Stop City was imagined as the empirically exaggerated (and thus critical) co=entary on the biopolitical mechanism of the city where infrastructure and thus social control is not restricted to the factory but is everywhere For this reason No-Stop City was neither a utopia nor the proposal of an alternative model of urbanizashytion rather the hallucinatory and exaggerated description of the existing conditions in w hich the economy reproduces its labor force were finally exposed as the ultimate core of urban culture Thus the salient aspect of No-Stop City - as

its name declares - was its unlimited growth its abolition of limits and therefore its lack ofany form A fundamental aspect of No-Stop City was the disappearance of architecture and its substitution with furniture design which was seen as

a more effective form of urbanization because it is more flexible and therefore more consumable and reproducible

than architecture But if No-Stop City was imagined as the ultimate shock therapy of urbanization by the exaggeration of the latters consequences in reality the tendency described by No-Stop City evolved not toward infinity and thus toward the final dissolution of the city but rather toward a process of bad infinity Following Hegel the condition of the noncity proposed by No-Stop City perpetually undergoes a process of compulsive repetition in which any complexity or contradiction any difference or novelty is an incentive for

102

ARcHIZOOM AssocIAT1 DIAGRAM

OF HOMOGENEOUS HABITAT HYPOshy

THESIS FOR A NONFIGURATIVE ARCHIshy

TECTURAL LANGUAGE1 1968 THE

TYPEWRITTEN DRAWING SHOWS THE

CITY REDUCED TO A GENERIC FIELD

OF PHYSICAL AND NONPHYSICAL

INFRASTRUCTURE THIS DRAWING IS

THE FIRST SKETCH OF No- STOP CITY

( 1968-1972) FROM ANDREA BRANZ11

No-STOP CITY ARcmzooM

AssocIA TI 2006

UCHJZOOM ASSOClATI IPOTESI DI LnrallAGGIO DIAGIW-OtA ABITATIVO AiCHITSTlOHICO NON PIGUJtATIVCt OMOC6Npound0

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull ~ ~ ~i~41

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullJC bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullK

bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X

x bullii bullbull bull bullbullbullbullbull bullll

m~11

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullI bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull Z bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull ii

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullamp bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX

the infinite reproduction of the system itself and thus for its stasis For this reason in spite of its aspiration to represent per absurdum the capitalist process of urbanization and in spite of its theoretical purity and radicalism No-Stop City ultimately succeeded in prophesying a world in which human associations are ruled only by the logic of economy and rendered in terms of diagrams and growth statistics Like No-Stop City the city has become a shopping mall where value-free pluralism and diversity - totalizing feashytures of its space - have made urbanization the perfect space of mass voluntary servitude to the apolitical democracy imposed by the market

While beginning as a politically radical project No-Stop City has come to prefigure how bad infinity has ensnared humanity within the logic of indefinite growth as a means of development constantly aspiring to the new and different humanity is forced to identically repeat its own condition However bad infinity cannot be seen only from the point of view of consumption where addiction to the new and difshy

103

5 Misleading because even language culture and knowledge are marerial as chcy seem from material condjtions J6 The project consists of a single panel and was first published in 1977 in a m onographic i ssue o f Ar chitectural Derig11 devoted co OMA in 1978 it was published in the Appendix of Delirious Nerv York See Rem Koolhaas Delirio11r Nerv York 2nd edition (New York Monacelli Press 199+) 29+-96 7 Ibid 296

ferent is more evident and in a way more easily criticized In order to structurally criticize the process of urbanization

it is important to shift to the site of production Here the compulsive repetition of the new and different brings us to the very deus ex machina of bad infinity labor for the infinite increment of production and surplus The very raison detre of urbanization and its aspirations of control and discipline is the transformation of the whole of society as a productive

force for the sake of capital accumulation In the course of time the means of this transformation have shifted from focusing only on production of material goods sic et simpliciter

- the factory - to the whole spectrum of human relationshyships - housing services recreation education culture and what today is misleadingly called immaterial productionl5

THE ENCLAVE AND THE LANDMARK

Cerdas General Theory and Archizooms No-Stop City theoshyrized urbanization as the ultimate and inevitable fate of the contemporary city They imagined this fate with the best intentions for them liberation from the city meant liberashytion from its traditional powers and hierarchies and the full realization ofwhat even for Marx was the ultimate mastery of society economy Their proposed models and descriptions

imagined an isotropic geography of infrastructure that would homogenize the entire urban territory

According to both Cerda and Archizoom there was no

need for monuments forms or exceptions to the rule That rule was both the ever- expanding web of the network and the individual capsule of the house that which maintains the

reproduction of work However if Cerdas General Theory

and No-Stop City are correctly understood as defining the aspirations-and in some respect the reality of the contemshy

porary urban condition they missed two fundamental collateral effects of urbanization which at first seem to contradict the logic of bad infinity the enclave and the landshy

mark These collateral effects seem to be the basic elements

of another metaproject of contemporary urbanization in middot which captivity and iconographic diversity play a fundamenshytal role Rem Koolhaass City of the Captive Globe16

Conceived in 1972 the City of the Captive Globe is a representation ofManhattan and its culture of congestion and is also as Koolhaas himself declared the de facto ideoshylogical and conceptual general blueprint ofwhat he pubshylished six years later as Delirious New York17 The City of the Captive Globe describes an urban condition that through the simultaneous explosion of human density and invasion of

104shy

JS Ibid l9 lbid 40 Rem Koolhaas and the Harvard Project on the Ciry Grtat Ltap For11gtard (Cologne Taschen 2001)

new technologies - precisely what constitutes the core of urbanization - perpetually challenges its limits as a city In

the project the Manhattan grid is represented by a potentially infinite series of plots each composed of a base of heavy polshyished stone Koolhaas calls these bases ideological laboratoshyries where different kinds of metropolitan consciousness are formed)B Each base is a state of exception and as Koolshy

haas declares each is equipped to suspend unwelcome laws undeniable truths and to create extreme artificial condishytionsl9 The suspension of any general law or truth is manishyfested in the deliberately and radically different architectures that sit on top of each base These architectures constitute a

Valhalla of Koolhaass favorite archetypal buildings such as the RCA slab Superstudios Isograms El Lissitzkys Lenin Tribune Malevichs Tektonics Miess typical American building complex and even an elevator In Koolhaass city these archetypes once singular avant-garde gestures or foreshyrunners of ideal cities and worlds are now lobotomized from their original context (whether real or ideological) and placed on top of a pedestal that mediates between them and the horizontal grid that makes possible their coexistence within the same urban space The aim of the City of the Captive Globe is to resolve the inevitable schism between the permanency of the urban system - the combination of horishyzontal and vertical circulation provided by the grid and the elevator - and the radical pluralism required by the metropshyolis represented by the eclectic skyline where avant-garde archetypes of the city are accepted and reduced to iconic dCc~r The City of the Captive Globe allows what Koolhaas later in describing the Pearl River Delta region would call the city of exacerbated differences40 to the point where

the state of exception contained in each plot becomes the norm of the city itself The more change and exception are allowed the more the urban principle is reinforced because the axioms of Koolhaass city are the grid which equalshyizes differences within an isotropic network the lobotomy which largely eliminates the relationship between inside (architecture) and outside (urbanization) and the

schism which reduces every plot to a self-sufficient enclave that by retaining its function can host any ideology without affecting the general principle

Like Cerdas idea of urbanization and Archizooms NoshyStop City the City of the Captive Globe is based on an isoshytropic principle and the potential for infinite development but unlike these models it has a center which is the square of the Captive Globe itself If the project is a portrait of Manshy

105

REM KOOLHAAS THE CITY OF THE

CAPTIVE GLOBE 1972

hattan then the square of the Captive Globe - which for Koolhaas reinforces the identity of the city as a miniature of the world itself - is analogous to Central Parks role in New York This void - a carpet of synthetic nature - nullifies the most evident attribute of the metropolis - its density - to dialectically reinforce its opposite urban congestion Koolhaas called his model an archipelago the grid is a sea and the plots are islands The more different the values celeshybrated by each island the more united and total the grid - the sea - that surrounds them Hence the plots are not simply buildings but cities in miniature or as Koolhaas calls them quoting Oswald Mathias Ungers cities within cities Indeed the project for the City of the Captive Globe and one can argue the whole structure of Deliriour New York are heavily influenced by the urban ideas ofUngers with whom Koolhaas collaborated between 1972 and 1975 first at Cornell and then at the Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies where he wrote his book Though the book is a retroactive manifesto for Manhattan the city is not described in its entirety but represented through a series of exceptional and idiosyncratic architectural visions such as Coney Island the RCA building and Rockefeller Center seen through the conshytrasting ideologies of Dali and Le Corbusier middot

In the 1960s and 70s Ungers worked on several projects based on the idea of the city of contrasting parts In each project he developed architecture as an urban composition in miniature that would contain the complexity of the city as a whole The city as well as architecture would not be a unishytary system but what Ungers called quoting the 15th-centushyry German theologian and philosopher Nicola Cusano Coincidentia Oppositorum that is the coincidence or

106

REM KooLHAAS SKETCH FOR

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGES1

COMPETITION ENTRY FOi THE

LANDWE HKANAL TElGARTENshy

VElTEL BERLIN t97J FROM

0 M UNGERS JO KAJITE UBER

AJicHITEKTUR

+1 See Oswald Mathias Ungcrs The Dialtcticaf City (Milan Skira 1995) 42 Koolhaas Delirious New York 45-61

composition of not just different parts but opposing ones which leads to a critical unity41 Ungers concept of the archipelago as a city made of radically different parts juxtashyposed in the same space was the primary influence on Koolhaass idea of New York as an urban paradigm While for Ungers the parts that compose the city are meant to oppose each other and are thus bound to this dialectical principle (that is something is united by being separated) for Koolhaas the difference between the plots is difference per se where variations can unfold infinitely without affectshying the general principle In Koolhaass Manhattan archipelshyago difference is reinforced by the total schism between the image of architecture - where anything goes - and the funcshytioning of the island which ultimately is dictated by the grid and the elevator and which indeed lobotomizes the forms of

the buildings The space of the building in the City of the Captive Globe is not really that of an island where the relashytionship between inside (terra firma) and outside (the sea) is vital and open to different approaches but is more an enclave where the strict dependency of the enclave on the regime of accessibility and circulation is compensated for by the overdose of ideology and iconography provided by the landmark In other words Ungers dialectical island part is a strictly defined form but openly confronts the outside while Koolhaass enclave seems to predict our contemporary vershysion of urbanization where the network pushes the enclave to implode and develop inwardly as a totally indoor space In Delirious New York the entire project of New York as an archipelago reaches its climax in Koolhaass reconstruction of William H Reynolds Dreamland at Coney Island a large theme park laboratory of the most extreme consequences of congested urbanization 42 The park is organized as a singular artifact made by the collection of different spaces gathered around an internalized artifical lagoon Dreamland comprises extreme urban experiences - Lilliputia adjacent to the fall of Pompeii Venetian canals juxtaposed with Swiss mountains a flight over Manhattan adjacent to a circus etc - but the dominant datum of the project is its complete discrediting of the world outside with the lagoon as the actual open space of the miniature city complex Moreover Koolhaas renders the complex as a poche carved from a blank mass accessible by boat from the sea Dreamland is thusthe archetypal enclave the short-circuiting of the external world where the two most extreme collateral effects of urbanization take form in the most exemplary way captivity on one the hand and visual spectacle - the landmark - on the other

107

REM KoOLHAAs RECONSTRUCTION

OF THE PLAN OF DREAMLAND 1978

FROM DELnuous NEw YORK

The enclave is a restricted space that makes the urban territory uneven Unlike the Greek polis which was a kind of enclave because its inside was clearly separated and selfshysufficient from the outside the space of the contemporary enclave as exemplified by Koolhaass Manhattan landmarks is not truly separated from the outside but more simply segshyregated in other words while access to its space is restricted its existence depends on the functioning of the network of urbanization The enclave can be understood as a direct conshysequence of the economic mastery of capitalist accumulation because capitalism always connects and integrates the urban territory when it must absorb exploit control and organize labor and transform it into profit but it always segregates when it comes time to accumulate and distribute that profit The social discrimination dictated by the selective space of the enclave is in the end based not on politics but on the total sovereignty of economy in the form of profit accumushylation which in turn can use other criteria such as politics to reinforce the effectiveness ofdiscrimination A similar phenomenon can be applied to the contemporary use of the landmark which in the City of the Captive Globe is represhysented by the exuberant iconic spectacle of the city skyline and its divorce from the logic of the whole Contrary to the idea of a non-figurative city as imagined by Archizoom the City of the Captive Globe can be seen as a prediction of contemporary urbanization in which pluralism and diversity are celebrated (and exaggerated) within the strict spatial logic of the enclave Bound to the regime of the economy this logic of inclusionexclusion annihilates the potential dialectical conflict among the parts of the city and transshyforms confrontation and its solution - coexistence - into the indifference of cohabitation which indeed is the way of livshying in urbanization If as stated before the city began as a dilemma between civitas and urbs between the possibility of encounter (of conflict) and the possibility of security it has become completely absorbed by the infinite process of urbanization and its despotic nature

Facing this scenario of infinite urbanization - which today is no longer only theory but daily practice - I would argue that the time has come to drastically counter the very idea ofurbanization For this reascm I propose a partisan view of the city against the totalizing space of urbanization In order to formulate a metacritique of urbanization as the incarnation of infinity and the current stasis of economic power over the city I propose to reassess the concepts of the political and the formal as they unfold into an idea of archishy

108

43 Arendr 11 lntroduction inco Politics in Tht Promut of Politics 91 H bid 9$ 4$ See Carl Schmitt Tht Conupt oftht Political (Chicago Universiry ofChicago Press 1996) My combination of Arcndts definition of palitics as the space of plushyraliry and Schmitts controversial conshycept of the political as the d=l friendshyencmy distinction is dcliberatcly proshyvocative I believe that while Schmitts concept suffers from the palirical context in which it was rheorized by the German jurist Arcndts definition may suffer from rbe poliricaJ correctness in w hich the idea of pluraliry has come ro be used today Thus I propose the following posshysible formula Arendt+Schmin In other words as it is oo longer passible to read Schmitts belligerenlt concept without Arcndrs much broader conception of political life it is also not passible to read Arcndts optimism toward individuaJ rcspansibiliry without Schmitts political realism 46 In the most fw1damemaJ pa55agc of Tht Concept ofthe Political Schmitt makes implicitly clear how the possibiliry of the autonomy of the political is not a sclfshyroferentiaJ despotism but rather a proshyfound rclationaJ condition Thereby the inhcrendy objective oarure and autonomy of the polirical becomes evidem by virrue of its being able to treat distinguish and comprehend the friend-enemy antithesis independently of other antitheses Ibid 27 47 Sec Carl Schmin Total Enrnry Total War in Four Articles JJ1JJ-JJ1J8 trans Simona Draghici (Washington DC Plutarch Press 1999) 2l

tecture that counters the idea of urbanization In light of this proposal the political is equated with the formal and the formal is finally rendered as the idea of limit

THE POLITICAL

Policies is based on the face of human pluralicy4l Arendt writes Unlike desires imagination or metaphysics policies does not exist as a human essence but only happens outside of man Man is apolitical Policies arises between men and so quite outside man There is no real political substance Politics arises in what lies between men and it is established as a relationship4+ The political occurs in the decision of how to articulate the relationship the infra space the space in-between The space in- between is a constituent aspect of the concept of form found in the contraposition of parts As there is no way co think the political within man himself there is also no way co chink the space in-between in itself The space in-between can only materialize as a space of conshyfrontation between parts Its existence can only be decided by the parts that form its edges

In the dual terms of Carl Schmitt the space in-between is formed by the decision of who is a friend and who is an enemy+5 This decision does not exist as found in between the parts but arises from the position taken by the parts that form chis space The word decision derives from the Latin caedere to cue to cut the links To decide ones own countershypart means to consciously struggle for autonomy but in a way in which through this gesture of cutting one also realshyizes an inner belonging to what one is detaching from In

this sense the notion of agonism - the counterpositioning of parts - functions as a critical mirroring of oneself via the ocher co the extent chat it is possible to say chat to make a collective claim of political autonomy one must first declare ones counterpart In other words there is no way to claim autonomy without first asking what we are affirming ourshyselves against as political subjects - as parts+6 In the past decades of stasis this dialectical process of political recognishytion has been absorbed by and vanished within the political correctness of pluralism and difference transforming the figure of the enemy into an evil figure par excellence - what Schmitt calls the total enemyraquo+7 In contemporary common opinion the word enemy evokes a bloody and noncivic way of being From an economic point of view agonism as such is useless and damaging so it must be made into competition or even war to make it profitable In turn the parts of society chat found themselves in a position of agonism - facing the

109

48 Inimicut is rhe personal enemy accorcling to a scmimem of personal antipathy Hortit is rhc public enemy rhe enemy rhac challenges a collective group of inclividuals Thus che concept of enemy as hosriI in spire of ics immecliate meaning is a fundamental category that addresses the idea ofpublicness and colshylecriviry As Schmier writes The enemy is not merely a competitor or just any partner of a con1licr in gencsal He is also not the private adversary whom one bates An enemy exists only when at lcasr potentially one fighting collectiviry of people confron ts a similar collecriviry Scbmirr Tht Co11cJI ofrht Political 28- 29 +9 Heinsich Meier Tht Ltrso11 of Carl Schmitt Four Chapttrt 011 the Dirhmiddotnction btfTgtttll Political Thtolog and Political PhilosophJ rrans Marcus Brainard (Chicago Universiry of Chicago Press 1998) 76 SO Asendr The Promise ofPolitics 99

existing order of civil society - no longer understand their struggle as an implicit recognition ofa counterpart but see it as antagonism as an endless struggle without any acshyknowledgment of the enemy Given this mentality we have to remember that the figure of the enemy - understood not as inimicur but as hortiJ-8- is one of the greatest existential figures of human civilization The notion ofaggnism renders in an essential way the idea of oneself not as a value-free atom of society but as an active part capable ofdistinction judgment and action toward something declared as its opposhysite The figure of the enemy is the form per via negativa through which we recognize ourselves There cannot be civshyilization without the recognition of the enemy without the possibility that in the universal space of cohabitation there is the possibility ofdivision difference decision - the possibilshyity of deciding ones destiny Schmitt affirmed that it is preshycisely the recognition ofones opposite that is instrumental to avoiding self-deception For this reason in Schmitts defishynition of the political the figure of the friend is conspicushyously overlooked or better remains in the background because Schmitt mostly focuses on the enemy As Heinrich Meier suggests this is because according Schmitts defini shytion the friend by virtue of his benevolence cannot help but confirm our situation of self-deception49The enemy on the other hand estranges us from our familiar selfshyperception and gives us back the sharp contour of our own figure of our ownposition What counters us inevitably conshystitutes the knowledge of our own limit The adversary part becomes the vantage point through which we can know ourshyselves our own limits our own form With the pressing question of who is an adversary and who is not to be politishycal is inevitably to judge As Arendt writes Political thought is essentially based on judgment11S0 The sphere of the politishycal is the sphere in which a part a group of individuals acquires knowledge of itself in the form of knowing what it is what it oug8t to be what it wants and what it does not want The political is an attitude (to act in relationship to something) it consists of knowledge (knowing who and what to counterpose) and indicates a task ( to transform conflict into coexistence without exaggerating or denying the reasons for the conflict itself) The political cannot be reduced to conflict per se it indicates the porribility of conshyflict and as such calls for its resolution Even if it means slightly confounding the terms of Hegels dialectic the politshyical realizes the resolution of conflict not by a synthesis of the confronting parts but by recognizing the opposition as a

110

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 7: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

Conscious of the extreme importance of the phenomena he 15 Conscious of how language itSelf is wanted to describe tS he legitimized his invention of the che primary malteria I nolt only of the word as elucidating the emerging conceptual features of asphere of theory but also of praclice Cerda introduces che invention of cbe paradigm This paradigm is the condition of limitlessness word urb1mizario11 Before launching

and the total integration of movement and communicationinco the study of [the theory ofurbanshyization] ic is advisable to start wich brought about by capitalism which Cerda saw as the definitions and explanations of che most usual words within chat subjtct With unprecedented vast swirling ocean of persons of things of aU the more reasons than any ocher interests of every sort of a thousand diverse elements16 that aulhor I find myself obliged co follow this rarional cwrom I who am going to work in permanent reciprocity and thus form a totality that lead che reader co the study ofa new is uncontainable by any previous finite territorial formations subject a completely new intact virgin one in middotwhich cvcryrhing being ncw such as the city Precisely for this reason after a careful even che words which I had to seek and investigation of the origin of the words available for describshyinvent had to be new slnce as I need ro broadcast my new idcos I was unable to ing this new condition he coined the word urbanization ftnd expressions for chem in any panlexi shy deriving it from the word from urbs with the intent tocon Faced with the dilemma of either invcming a word or failing to write replace the word ciudad (city) which he found too condishyobout a subject which I had come to

tioned by its meaning as civitas believe ever more useful to socicry rhc deeper I have delved into srudying it I Since the genuine sense ofurbs referred principaly to the material preferred ro invent and write rather chan to remain silent CcrdA 79-80 part of the grouping ofbuildings for all matters referring to the 16 Ibid 79 inhabitants [the Romans] used the word civis (citizen) from 17 Prtcisely to avoid the concept of the city as locus ofcitizenship and rhus as which they derived all the terms intended to express things objects political form Cerda returned co che happenstance and qualities concerning dwellers The word concept of urbs ln describing Cerd~s painstaking process of selection of the urbanus (from urbe) referred to matters concerning the material best term to describe the object of his organization of the urbs so it was that the citizens never called theory Soria y Puig vriccs 11 The term that Cerda initially thought of to desigshy themselves urban because the root word did not allow for such an nocc the subject of the new theory was

application 17 ciudad (ciry) which is whac he used in his tirsr vrirings on urban plannjng and Therefore for Cerda the center of the new forms of in the ride of his first book witb some

human habitat was not the city center with its monumentstheorerical ambition tbe 18S9 Theory of Cio B11ildi11g Bur the word nl] as he and symbolic spaces but what lay beyond them the explained some years later clid nolt cocalshyly satisfy hi m since it was an amphiboshy suburbs ts Composed only of roads and individual dwellings logical term particularly in mind its the suburbs according to Cerda offered the best living conshyLarin origin civita1 Ibid 79 80 8 18 The word mb11rbio existed before ditions thus the task of urbanization was to expand infrashyCcrda invenrcd 11rba11izacio11 As Soria y structure as much as possible in order to settle human Puig remarks Cerda firsr used tbe derivatcs of rhe word urbs such as subshy habitat beyond the symbolic frame of the city To ruralize urbio Ln order to find a more suitable the city and to urbanize the countryside19 was for Cerdaword for an unqualified group of dweUings which led him to the words the double agenda of urbanization Ifuntil that moment livshyroot 11rb1 Ibjd 8 ing in the countryside outside of the city was a possibility w lbid 87 20 As is well known the original layout affordable only for the rich and powerful Cerda proposed ofCcrdas project was largely comproshy

the bourgeois way of life as a new and general way of living mised by the dcnsilication of the blocks However rhc evolution of the ciry beneshy for all of society For this reason he insisted on the imporshyfited immensely from the rational plao shynlog of rhe infrastructure On che tance of mobility infrastructure and the individual dwellshyhistory and process of the realization of ing unit as the criteria for human association Cer~s Barcelona secJoan Busqucts Barctlona The Urban Evol11tion ofa The General Theory of Urbanization was written a posshyCompact Cil] (Rovcreto Nicoloru 2005) teriori in support of Cerdas proposal to expand the city of21 fbid 1

Barcelona20 which can be considered the first city plan in history to make systematic use of scientific criteria such as statistics21 These criteria were aimed at the homogeneous

97

22 This particular Foucaltian reading ofCorda has been made by Andrea Cavallerti in his srudics on the relationshyship bccwccn the foundation of urbanism as a discipline and the rise of biopolitics as a method of governance during the 18th and 19th centuries According to Cavallcrri who conducted his srudics under Giorgio Agamben Cerdas Gwtral Theory plays an important role in estabshylishing the paradigm of biopolitical administration of the cerrirory directly in the discipline of making cities Andrea Cavallctti l a Citta Biopolitira Mitologie dela Sirure=a (Milan Bruno Mondadori 200S) 20middotJ2 2J As a socialist and reformer Cerda thought that industrialization sometimes had bad consequences but not bad causes and principles Thus his work must be understood as an attempt to solve the contradictions between industrialization and (capitalist) accumulotion by upshygrading the condition of the working class In this attempt it is possible to sec rhc subtle dialtctic that always exists bccwccn the social upgrading of workers and their palitical repression My reading of the social upgrading of the working class as the supreme form of its political repression which I also apply to my interpretation of Cerdas work has been largely influenced by Operaist theories about the organization of the labor force and irs transformation into work See Raniero Panzieri Sulluso dcllc macshychine nel ncocapitalismo Qmuler11i Rorri 1 (1961) SJ-72 24 Sec Fran~oise Choay Urba11it111t utopier tr rfalith (Paris Editions de Scuil 196S)

and controllable redistribution of social wealth and made clear at the scale ofurban design a method ofgovernance that is not only social wealth but also the economic control

of the working class and thus the security ofurban space are at stake22 For this Cerda drafted an isotropic grid of 133-byshy133-meter blocks which articulated the equal distribution of services and roads throughout the city area A religious censhy

ter appears in every nine- block district a marketplace every four blocks a park every eight a hospital every 16 These were distributed according to a density of 250 inhabitants per hectare the standard recommended to guarantee a maxishymum hygienic social order From the evidence of this careful process of design where not just the geometry of the grid but also the conception ofurban space as a problem of ecoshynomic organization is crucial one can argue that Cerdas political aim was to avoid class conflict by balancing their differences21 However while his concept of urbanization is indebted to the damero the chessboard grid of colonial cities it is better understood as a Copernican revolution in the way human habitat is conceived no longer framed within the ideological and historical concept of the city as a centrality

but as a potentially infinite space that extends beyond the centers of cities according to the technological and economic capabilities of a productive society

Cerdas grid conceived as potentially infinite was to occupy the empty area between old Barcelona and the towns on its outskirts thereby creating a newly built sea of urban infrastructure linking once separate centers Quite different from Baron Haussmanns brutal axis-cutting principle of post-1848 Paris Cerdas scientific method was for the distrishybution of services that in his reformist strategy would link upgraded working-class living conditions with their social

control As exemplified in Cerdas plan for Barcelona urbanshyization has no representative or iconic function but is simshyply a device - it iJ what it does it creates the best conditions for the reproduction of the labor force

Fran~oise Choay has argued that what characterizes Cerdas urbanization is its scienrific tone24 His implicit

invention was to attribute the governance of the city to a process of technological evolu tion which is a science in terms of its productive applicability In his notion of urbanshyization technological development and governance become synonymous to the extent that they are united in an approach that prioritizes the compatibility of human exisshytence economic growth and social security Urbanization indissolubly and structurally links the motivations for

98

TIDRIA GENERAL

ORBANIZACION RKFORI YENSANCHE DK BARCKWNA

-~ -___ ~ k~td- _ _-__ i-1amp1o1bull ---Mo _~t ~ Jot_ _logt-ampoo~

TOMO ll

bullWAUAQ)

UllNPTA _AJIOL4 TOIUIA 1bull aaIO

THE DISCOVERY OF THE URBAN AGE

TITLE PAGE OF THE SECOND VOLUME

OF TsoRiA GENERAL DE LA URBANshy

JZACI6N BY ILDEFONSO CERDA 1867

PHOTO JOSE BATZAN

ZS Giorgio Agambcn II Regno t la Gloria Ptr una ge11ealogia delltco110111i4 e de govshyemo (Viccnza Neri Pozza 2007) 1 26 Sec Hannah Arcndc The Human Condiri011 (Chicago Chicago Oruvcrsicy Press 19S8)

upgrading human life in che urban environment to che possishybility ofenabling this environment co be a fertile ground for the reproduction ofche labor force and its contnl or govershy

nance Implicit in the idea of urbanization is che suppression of che political character of the city in favor of a form of power that Giorgio Agamben has defined as a paradigma gescionale (a managerial paradigm) that is economy in the original sense of the word the administration of the house2S

One can argue thac the notion of urbanization presupposes the fundamental substitution of politics wich economics as a mode of city governance to the point that today it is reasonshyable - almost banal - to ask not what kind of political power is governing us but whether we are governed by politics at all co ask whether we are living under a totalitarian deci shysion-making process based on economy which in turn uses different political modes of public governance ranging from dictatorship to democracy to war While an economy acts policically its politics ultimately aims to establish economic criteria as the primary organization of the human environshyment Ac the center of this principle from Cerda on the fundamental space of human association shifts from the political space of the city to the economic space of the house

Within this frame any distinction between public space and private space between political space and economic space collapses in favor of a totalizing organic vision of the city as devoid of any frame or limit in w hich the entirety of urbanity is conceived as one domestic space The governance methods of economy transcend the boundaries between pubshylic and private space instituting the latter - the despotic administration of the house - as the principal mode of govshyernance for the whole of urbanity The essence of urbanizashytion is therefore the destruction of any limit boundary or form that is not the infinite compulsive repetition of its own reproduction and the consequent totalizing mechanism of control that guarantees this process of infinity

The process of urbanization not only transcends the difshyference between public and private but also any difference that matters politically such as the difference between built space and open space or between what Hannah Arendt identified as che three spheres of the human condition labor work and vita activaraquo26 All of these differences are absorbed within a process of growth that is no longer dialecshytical but incremental and therefore infinite It is not by chance that the key concepts of contemporary urbanity shysuch as network landscape globalization - share the same conceptual and ideological common ground the infinite

99

I

-f

middotr

ILDEFONSO CERDA PROJECT FOR

THE EXTENSION OF BARCELONA AND

ITS PORT APllL t8S9 HISTORICAL

AIlCHJVE OF THE CITY O F

BARCELONA

27 [The] Sixties are endless in staging endlessness as cultural phenomenon Of revealing in the long shadow cast by its technological entropy avisiou of the fushyture ever quickening and repeating This is one legacy of the sixties that continue to haunt today Pamela M Lee Cbronoshyphobia 011 Timt i11 tht Art of the 19601 (Cambridge MIT Press 200+) 258-78 28 Georg Wilhelm Friedrich HegeI Enryclopatdia Logic (Indianapolisand Cambridge Cambridge Hacken Press 1991) 1+9 29 The these concerningwhat Archishyzoom later calledNo-Stop City were presented LO 1970 in Carabella undr the title City asscmbly line of the social See Archizoom Associaci 11Cina Cacena di Montaggio del Sociale ldeologia e Teoria ddla Merropoli Casabtlla l50-l51 (1970)The project was fi rst published Lil Do111111 as No-Stop City R5idencial Parkings Climatic Universal SysrcmSce Do1111u +96 (1971) For adcililed description of the project see Andrea Branzi No-Stop Ci(l (Paris Editions HYX 2006) which containsEnglish translat io ns of the magazine texts

continuity of movement propelled by production which sysshytematically metabolizes anything within a process that always changes and thus is able to preserve its stability

NFIN1TY AND ENCLAVES OF URBANIZATION

From minimalism co Andy Warhol from cybernetics to Robert Smithson the main task of much late modern culture seems to have been the development of the idea of processing infinity through endless repetition As the art historian Pamela Lee has suggested27 this can be described in the terms of Hegels concept of bad infinity28 For Hegel bad infinity is a sort of nightmare of the dialectical process What he called bad infinity is the infinity that in spite of its

a ttempted negation of the finite - the fact that things and events have a form a limit middotand an existence - cannot avoid incarnation in the finite which pushes coward a perennial compulsive repetition of itself This compulsive repetition leads to a loss of temporal specificity and historical process that is the sense of destiny in the moment in which we hapshy

pen to live In bad infinity everything is reduced to blind fai th to the infinite creation of new finite things just for the sake of new things It is creation ex nihilo because it is

patently detached from any goal other than instigating the production - through consumption - of the new

The architectural metaproject that most radically expressed the idea of bad infinity was Archizooms N o-Stop City (1968-72) w hich shows the city consumed by the infinshyity of urbanization29 This project was initially inspired by

100

10 Archizoorn members Massimo Morozzi and Gilberro Corretti often rnok part at the garherings of rbe Operasri both in Turin at the rime of Raniero Panzieris journal Quadtmi Roui (1962 shy6+) and in Florence ar the rime of Mario Tronris journal Claue Operaia (196+-66) I have reconspoundrucrcd rhe intense relationshyship between Archizoom and Opt raismo io Tht Projtct of A11to11011v Poliricr a11J Pot ties within a11d Agai11st Capitalism (N ew York Princeton Archirecrural Press forrhcoming) II Mario Tronri Opt rai t Capitalt (Turin Einaudi 1966) 66 l2 Ibid 262 II As the members of Arcbizoom argued rhis ulrimare clash could have been possishyble if rbe political debate over the city shifted from the problem of changing and reforming rbe existing city ro rhc quesrjon of raking power over ir by makshying clear its real mechanisms of control and reproduction See Branzi No-Stop City 162-61

the Autonomist Marxism of the 1960s (Operaismo)JO Accordshying to political theorist Mario Tronti it was a fatal mistake to search for the salvation of the working class independent of the development of the capitalist integration of sociery and that the capitalist revolution offered more advantages to the working class - the association of producers - than to

the bourgeoisie itself11 The more society was totalized by the network of production and cooperation the more possibilishyties there were for the working class to exercise a decisive

political sovereignty over all of society by simply refusing socierys fundamental power mechanism the organization of workl2 The more advanced capitalism became the more

advanced the working classs capaciry to attack would become Consequently Archizoom elaborated a model of extreme and total urbanization wherein technological inteshygration was so advanced that the idea of the center as a place of financial accumulation and the periphery as a place of production would be increasingly superceded by an urban model in which production accumulation and consumption coincided within an ever expanding ever more isotropic plan urbanization Archizoom imagined this isotropic plan as finally liberated from the various traditional figurative and spatial forms of bourgeois ideological representations of the city and prepared for an ultimate clash between the workers and capitalism implicating the entire urban infrashystructure - the entire urbs itselfll If Cerdas General Theory was a progressive and reformist instrumentalization of urbanization Archizooms celebration of the urbs was

intended to be shock therapy No-Stop City proposed a radicalizationper absurdum of the industrial consumer and expansionist forces of the capitalist metropolis in the form of a continuous city with no attribute other than its infinite

quantity Extrusions of an amorphous and dispersed urban growth the large horizontal plinths of No-Stop City showed continuous carpets of urbanization within protected spaces that were artificially illuminated and air-conditioned NoshyStop City theorized a city without difference between outshyside and inside old and new public space and private space production space and consumption space (in No-Stop Ciry the parking factory and supermarket are the same mode of urban living) In this depiction of the future everything was absorbed in the isotropic system of infrastructure a lift

every 100 square meters a bathroom every 50 square meters etc However unlike Cerdas criteria of infrastructure and facilities distribution No-Stop City was not a project

Following Engels thesis that there is no working-class city

101

ARcHrzooM Assoc1AT1

CONTENITORI DI GELATINA

(CONTAINERS OF GELATINE) Noshy

STOP C1TY 196s-1911 Vraw OF ONE

OF THE UNITS OF No- STOP CITY

SEEN AS VIRrUAL PLINTH FROM

ANDREA BRANz1 No- SroP CITY

ARcmzooM Assocur1 2006

l4 Ibid 142 only a working-class critique of the existing cityH the homogeneous plan of No-Stop City was imagined as the empirically exaggerated (and thus critical) co=entary on the biopolitical mechanism of the city where infrastructure and thus social control is not restricted to the factory but is everywhere For this reason No-Stop City was neither a utopia nor the proposal of an alternative model of urbanizashytion rather the hallucinatory and exaggerated description of the existing conditions in w hich the economy reproduces its labor force were finally exposed as the ultimate core of urban culture Thus the salient aspect of No-Stop City - as

its name declares - was its unlimited growth its abolition of limits and therefore its lack ofany form A fundamental aspect of No-Stop City was the disappearance of architecture and its substitution with furniture design which was seen as

a more effective form of urbanization because it is more flexible and therefore more consumable and reproducible

than architecture But if No-Stop City was imagined as the ultimate shock therapy of urbanization by the exaggeration of the latters consequences in reality the tendency described by No-Stop City evolved not toward infinity and thus toward the final dissolution of the city but rather toward a process of bad infinity Following Hegel the condition of the noncity proposed by No-Stop City perpetually undergoes a process of compulsive repetition in which any complexity or contradiction any difference or novelty is an incentive for

102

ARcHIZOOM AssocIAT1 DIAGRAM

OF HOMOGENEOUS HABITAT HYPOshy

THESIS FOR A NONFIGURATIVE ARCHIshy

TECTURAL LANGUAGE1 1968 THE

TYPEWRITTEN DRAWING SHOWS THE

CITY REDUCED TO A GENERIC FIELD

OF PHYSICAL AND NONPHYSICAL

INFRASTRUCTURE THIS DRAWING IS

THE FIRST SKETCH OF No- STOP CITY

( 1968-1972) FROM ANDREA BRANZ11

No-STOP CITY ARcmzooM

AssocIA TI 2006

UCHJZOOM ASSOClATI IPOTESI DI LnrallAGGIO DIAGIW-OtA ABITATIVO AiCHITSTlOHICO NON PIGUJtATIVCt OMOC6Npound0

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull ~ ~ ~i~41

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullJC bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullK

bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X

x bullii bullbull bull bullbullbullbullbull bullll

m~11

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullI bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull Z bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull ii

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullamp bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX

the infinite reproduction of the system itself and thus for its stasis For this reason in spite of its aspiration to represent per absurdum the capitalist process of urbanization and in spite of its theoretical purity and radicalism No-Stop City ultimately succeeded in prophesying a world in which human associations are ruled only by the logic of economy and rendered in terms of diagrams and growth statistics Like No-Stop City the city has become a shopping mall where value-free pluralism and diversity - totalizing feashytures of its space - have made urbanization the perfect space of mass voluntary servitude to the apolitical democracy imposed by the market

While beginning as a politically radical project No-Stop City has come to prefigure how bad infinity has ensnared humanity within the logic of indefinite growth as a means of development constantly aspiring to the new and different humanity is forced to identically repeat its own condition However bad infinity cannot be seen only from the point of view of consumption where addiction to the new and difshy

103

5 Misleading because even language culture and knowledge are marerial as chcy seem from material condjtions J6 The project consists of a single panel and was first published in 1977 in a m onographic i ssue o f Ar chitectural Derig11 devoted co OMA in 1978 it was published in the Appendix of Delirious Nerv York See Rem Koolhaas Delirio11r Nerv York 2nd edition (New York Monacelli Press 199+) 29+-96 7 Ibid 296

ferent is more evident and in a way more easily criticized In order to structurally criticize the process of urbanization

it is important to shift to the site of production Here the compulsive repetition of the new and different brings us to the very deus ex machina of bad infinity labor for the infinite increment of production and surplus The very raison detre of urbanization and its aspirations of control and discipline is the transformation of the whole of society as a productive

force for the sake of capital accumulation In the course of time the means of this transformation have shifted from focusing only on production of material goods sic et simpliciter

- the factory - to the whole spectrum of human relationshyships - housing services recreation education culture and what today is misleadingly called immaterial productionl5

THE ENCLAVE AND THE LANDMARK

Cerdas General Theory and Archizooms No-Stop City theoshyrized urbanization as the ultimate and inevitable fate of the contemporary city They imagined this fate with the best intentions for them liberation from the city meant liberashytion from its traditional powers and hierarchies and the full realization ofwhat even for Marx was the ultimate mastery of society economy Their proposed models and descriptions

imagined an isotropic geography of infrastructure that would homogenize the entire urban territory

According to both Cerda and Archizoom there was no

need for monuments forms or exceptions to the rule That rule was both the ever- expanding web of the network and the individual capsule of the house that which maintains the

reproduction of work However if Cerdas General Theory

and No-Stop City are correctly understood as defining the aspirations-and in some respect the reality of the contemshy

porary urban condition they missed two fundamental collateral effects of urbanization which at first seem to contradict the logic of bad infinity the enclave and the landshy

mark These collateral effects seem to be the basic elements

of another metaproject of contemporary urbanization in middot which captivity and iconographic diversity play a fundamenshytal role Rem Koolhaass City of the Captive Globe16

Conceived in 1972 the City of the Captive Globe is a representation ofManhattan and its culture of congestion and is also as Koolhaas himself declared the de facto ideoshylogical and conceptual general blueprint ofwhat he pubshylished six years later as Delirious New York17 The City of the Captive Globe describes an urban condition that through the simultaneous explosion of human density and invasion of

104shy

JS Ibid l9 lbid 40 Rem Koolhaas and the Harvard Project on the Ciry Grtat Ltap For11gtard (Cologne Taschen 2001)

new technologies - precisely what constitutes the core of urbanization - perpetually challenges its limits as a city In

the project the Manhattan grid is represented by a potentially infinite series of plots each composed of a base of heavy polshyished stone Koolhaas calls these bases ideological laboratoshyries where different kinds of metropolitan consciousness are formed)B Each base is a state of exception and as Koolshy

haas declares each is equipped to suspend unwelcome laws undeniable truths and to create extreme artificial condishytionsl9 The suspension of any general law or truth is manishyfested in the deliberately and radically different architectures that sit on top of each base These architectures constitute a

Valhalla of Koolhaass favorite archetypal buildings such as the RCA slab Superstudios Isograms El Lissitzkys Lenin Tribune Malevichs Tektonics Miess typical American building complex and even an elevator In Koolhaass city these archetypes once singular avant-garde gestures or foreshyrunners of ideal cities and worlds are now lobotomized from their original context (whether real or ideological) and placed on top of a pedestal that mediates between them and the horizontal grid that makes possible their coexistence within the same urban space The aim of the City of the Captive Globe is to resolve the inevitable schism between the permanency of the urban system - the combination of horishyzontal and vertical circulation provided by the grid and the elevator - and the radical pluralism required by the metropshyolis represented by the eclectic skyline where avant-garde archetypes of the city are accepted and reduced to iconic dCc~r The City of the Captive Globe allows what Koolhaas later in describing the Pearl River Delta region would call the city of exacerbated differences40 to the point where

the state of exception contained in each plot becomes the norm of the city itself The more change and exception are allowed the more the urban principle is reinforced because the axioms of Koolhaass city are the grid which equalshyizes differences within an isotropic network the lobotomy which largely eliminates the relationship between inside (architecture) and outside (urbanization) and the

schism which reduces every plot to a self-sufficient enclave that by retaining its function can host any ideology without affecting the general principle

Like Cerdas idea of urbanization and Archizooms NoshyStop City the City of the Captive Globe is based on an isoshytropic principle and the potential for infinite development but unlike these models it has a center which is the square of the Captive Globe itself If the project is a portrait of Manshy

105

REM KOOLHAAS THE CITY OF THE

CAPTIVE GLOBE 1972

hattan then the square of the Captive Globe - which for Koolhaas reinforces the identity of the city as a miniature of the world itself - is analogous to Central Parks role in New York This void - a carpet of synthetic nature - nullifies the most evident attribute of the metropolis - its density - to dialectically reinforce its opposite urban congestion Koolhaas called his model an archipelago the grid is a sea and the plots are islands The more different the values celeshybrated by each island the more united and total the grid - the sea - that surrounds them Hence the plots are not simply buildings but cities in miniature or as Koolhaas calls them quoting Oswald Mathias Ungers cities within cities Indeed the project for the City of the Captive Globe and one can argue the whole structure of Deliriour New York are heavily influenced by the urban ideas ofUngers with whom Koolhaas collaborated between 1972 and 1975 first at Cornell and then at the Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies where he wrote his book Though the book is a retroactive manifesto for Manhattan the city is not described in its entirety but represented through a series of exceptional and idiosyncratic architectural visions such as Coney Island the RCA building and Rockefeller Center seen through the conshytrasting ideologies of Dali and Le Corbusier middot

In the 1960s and 70s Ungers worked on several projects based on the idea of the city of contrasting parts In each project he developed architecture as an urban composition in miniature that would contain the complexity of the city as a whole The city as well as architecture would not be a unishytary system but what Ungers called quoting the 15th-centushyry German theologian and philosopher Nicola Cusano Coincidentia Oppositorum that is the coincidence or

106

REM KooLHAAS SKETCH FOR

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGES1

COMPETITION ENTRY FOi THE

LANDWE HKANAL TElGARTENshy

VElTEL BERLIN t97J FROM

0 M UNGERS JO KAJITE UBER

AJicHITEKTUR

+1 See Oswald Mathias Ungcrs The Dialtcticaf City (Milan Skira 1995) 42 Koolhaas Delirious New York 45-61

composition of not just different parts but opposing ones which leads to a critical unity41 Ungers concept of the archipelago as a city made of radically different parts juxtashyposed in the same space was the primary influence on Koolhaass idea of New York as an urban paradigm While for Ungers the parts that compose the city are meant to oppose each other and are thus bound to this dialectical principle (that is something is united by being separated) for Koolhaas the difference between the plots is difference per se where variations can unfold infinitely without affectshying the general principle In Koolhaass Manhattan archipelshyago difference is reinforced by the total schism between the image of architecture - where anything goes - and the funcshytioning of the island which ultimately is dictated by the grid and the elevator and which indeed lobotomizes the forms of

the buildings The space of the building in the City of the Captive Globe is not really that of an island where the relashytionship between inside (terra firma) and outside (the sea) is vital and open to different approaches but is more an enclave where the strict dependency of the enclave on the regime of accessibility and circulation is compensated for by the overdose of ideology and iconography provided by the landmark In other words Ungers dialectical island part is a strictly defined form but openly confronts the outside while Koolhaass enclave seems to predict our contemporary vershysion of urbanization where the network pushes the enclave to implode and develop inwardly as a totally indoor space In Delirious New York the entire project of New York as an archipelago reaches its climax in Koolhaass reconstruction of William H Reynolds Dreamland at Coney Island a large theme park laboratory of the most extreme consequences of congested urbanization 42 The park is organized as a singular artifact made by the collection of different spaces gathered around an internalized artifical lagoon Dreamland comprises extreme urban experiences - Lilliputia adjacent to the fall of Pompeii Venetian canals juxtaposed with Swiss mountains a flight over Manhattan adjacent to a circus etc - but the dominant datum of the project is its complete discrediting of the world outside with the lagoon as the actual open space of the miniature city complex Moreover Koolhaas renders the complex as a poche carved from a blank mass accessible by boat from the sea Dreamland is thusthe archetypal enclave the short-circuiting of the external world where the two most extreme collateral effects of urbanization take form in the most exemplary way captivity on one the hand and visual spectacle - the landmark - on the other

107

REM KoOLHAAs RECONSTRUCTION

OF THE PLAN OF DREAMLAND 1978

FROM DELnuous NEw YORK

The enclave is a restricted space that makes the urban territory uneven Unlike the Greek polis which was a kind of enclave because its inside was clearly separated and selfshysufficient from the outside the space of the contemporary enclave as exemplified by Koolhaass Manhattan landmarks is not truly separated from the outside but more simply segshyregated in other words while access to its space is restricted its existence depends on the functioning of the network of urbanization The enclave can be understood as a direct conshysequence of the economic mastery of capitalist accumulation because capitalism always connects and integrates the urban territory when it must absorb exploit control and organize labor and transform it into profit but it always segregates when it comes time to accumulate and distribute that profit The social discrimination dictated by the selective space of the enclave is in the end based not on politics but on the total sovereignty of economy in the form of profit accumushylation which in turn can use other criteria such as politics to reinforce the effectiveness ofdiscrimination A similar phenomenon can be applied to the contemporary use of the landmark which in the City of the Captive Globe is represhysented by the exuberant iconic spectacle of the city skyline and its divorce from the logic of the whole Contrary to the idea of a non-figurative city as imagined by Archizoom the City of the Captive Globe can be seen as a prediction of contemporary urbanization in which pluralism and diversity are celebrated (and exaggerated) within the strict spatial logic of the enclave Bound to the regime of the economy this logic of inclusionexclusion annihilates the potential dialectical conflict among the parts of the city and transshyforms confrontation and its solution - coexistence - into the indifference of cohabitation which indeed is the way of livshying in urbanization If as stated before the city began as a dilemma between civitas and urbs between the possibility of encounter (of conflict) and the possibility of security it has become completely absorbed by the infinite process of urbanization and its despotic nature

Facing this scenario of infinite urbanization - which today is no longer only theory but daily practice - I would argue that the time has come to drastically counter the very idea ofurbanization For this reascm I propose a partisan view of the city against the totalizing space of urbanization In order to formulate a metacritique of urbanization as the incarnation of infinity and the current stasis of economic power over the city I propose to reassess the concepts of the political and the formal as they unfold into an idea of archishy

108

43 Arendr 11 lntroduction inco Politics in Tht Promut of Politics 91 H bid 9$ 4$ See Carl Schmitt Tht Conupt oftht Political (Chicago Universiry ofChicago Press 1996) My combination of Arcndts definition of palitics as the space of plushyraliry and Schmitts controversial conshycept of the political as the d=l friendshyencmy distinction is dcliberatcly proshyvocative I believe that while Schmitts concept suffers from the palirical context in which it was rheorized by the German jurist Arcndts definition may suffer from rbe poliricaJ correctness in w hich the idea of pluraliry has come ro be used today Thus I propose the following posshysible formula Arendt+Schmin In other words as it is oo longer passible to read Schmitts belligerenlt concept without Arcndrs much broader conception of political life it is also not passible to read Arcndts optimism toward individuaJ rcspansibiliry without Schmitts political realism 46 In the most fw1damemaJ pa55agc of Tht Concept ofthe Political Schmitt makes implicitly clear how the possibiliry of the autonomy of the political is not a sclfshyroferentiaJ despotism but rather a proshyfound rclationaJ condition Thereby the inhcrendy objective oarure and autonomy of the polirical becomes evidem by virrue of its being able to treat distinguish and comprehend the friend-enemy antithesis independently of other antitheses Ibid 27 47 Sec Carl Schmin Total Enrnry Total War in Four Articles JJ1JJ-JJ1J8 trans Simona Draghici (Washington DC Plutarch Press 1999) 2l

tecture that counters the idea of urbanization In light of this proposal the political is equated with the formal and the formal is finally rendered as the idea of limit

THE POLITICAL

Policies is based on the face of human pluralicy4l Arendt writes Unlike desires imagination or metaphysics policies does not exist as a human essence but only happens outside of man Man is apolitical Policies arises between men and so quite outside man There is no real political substance Politics arises in what lies between men and it is established as a relationship4+ The political occurs in the decision of how to articulate the relationship the infra space the space in-between The space in- between is a constituent aspect of the concept of form found in the contraposition of parts As there is no way co think the political within man himself there is also no way co chink the space in-between in itself The space in-between can only materialize as a space of conshyfrontation between parts Its existence can only be decided by the parts that form its edges

In the dual terms of Carl Schmitt the space in-between is formed by the decision of who is a friend and who is an enemy+5 This decision does not exist as found in between the parts but arises from the position taken by the parts that form chis space The word decision derives from the Latin caedere to cue to cut the links To decide ones own countershypart means to consciously struggle for autonomy but in a way in which through this gesture of cutting one also realshyizes an inner belonging to what one is detaching from In

this sense the notion of agonism - the counterpositioning of parts - functions as a critical mirroring of oneself via the ocher co the extent chat it is possible to say chat to make a collective claim of political autonomy one must first declare ones counterpart In other words there is no way to claim autonomy without first asking what we are affirming ourshyselves against as political subjects - as parts+6 In the past decades of stasis this dialectical process of political recognishytion has been absorbed by and vanished within the political correctness of pluralism and difference transforming the figure of the enemy into an evil figure par excellence - what Schmitt calls the total enemyraquo+7 In contemporary common opinion the word enemy evokes a bloody and noncivic way of being From an economic point of view agonism as such is useless and damaging so it must be made into competition or even war to make it profitable In turn the parts of society chat found themselves in a position of agonism - facing the

109

48 Inimicut is rhe personal enemy accorcling to a scmimem of personal antipathy Hortit is rhc public enemy rhe enemy rhac challenges a collective group of inclividuals Thus che concept of enemy as hosriI in spire of ics immecliate meaning is a fundamental category that addresses the idea ofpublicness and colshylecriviry As Schmier writes The enemy is not merely a competitor or just any partner of a con1licr in gencsal He is also not the private adversary whom one bates An enemy exists only when at lcasr potentially one fighting collectiviry of people confron ts a similar collecriviry Scbmirr Tht Co11cJI ofrht Political 28- 29 +9 Heinsich Meier Tht Ltrso11 of Carl Schmitt Four Chapttrt 011 the Dirhmiddotnction btfTgtttll Political Thtolog and Political PhilosophJ rrans Marcus Brainard (Chicago Universiry of Chicago Press 1998) 76 SO Asendr The Promise ofPolitics 99

existing order of civil society - no longer understand their struggle as an implicit recognition ofa counterpart but see it as antagonism as an endless struggle without any acshyknowledgment of the enemy Given this mentality we have to remember that the figure of the enemy - understood not as inimicur but as hortiJ-8- is one of the greatest existential figures of human civilization The notion ofaggnism renders in an essential way the idea of oneself not as a value-free atom of society but as an active part capable ofdistinction judgment and action toward something declared as its opposhysite The figure of the enemy is the form per via negativa through which we recognize ourselves There cannot be civshyilization without the recognition of the enemy without the possibility that in the universal space of cohabitation there is the possibility ofdivision difference decision - the possibilshyity of deciding ones destiny Schmitt affirmed that it is preshycisely the recognition ofones opposite that is instrumental to avoiding self-deception For this reason in Schmitts defishynition of the political the figure of the friend is conspicushyously overlooked or better remains in the background because Schmitt mostly focuses on the enemy As Heinrich Meier suggests this is because according Schmitts defini shytion the friend by virtue of his benevolence cannot help but confirm our situation of self-deception49The enemy on the other hand estranges us from our familiar selfshyperception and gives us back the sharp contour of our own figure of our ownposition What counters us inevitably conshystitutes the knowledge of our own limit The adversary part becomes the vantage point through which we can know ourshyselves our own limits our own form With the pressing question of who is an adversary and who is not to be politishycal is inevitably to judge As Arendt writes Political thought is essentially based on judgment11S0 The sphere of the politishycal is the sphere in which a part a group of individuals acquires knowledge of itself in the form of knowing what it is what it oug8t to be what it wants and what it does not want The political is an attitude (to act in relationship to something) it consists of knowledge (knowing who and what to counterpose) and indicates a task ( to transform conflict into coexistence without exaggerating or denying the reasons for the conflict itself) The political cannot be reduced to conflict per se it indicates the porribility of conshyflict and as such calls for its resolution Even if it means slightly confounding the terms of Hegels dialectic the politshyical realizes the resolution of conflict not by a synthesis of the confronting parts but by recognizing the opposition as a

110

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 8: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

22 This particular Foucaltian reading ofCorda has been made by Andrea Cavallerti in his srudics on the relationshyship bccwccn the foundation of urbanism as a discipline and the rise of biopolitics as a method of governance during the 18th and 19th centuries According to Cavallcrri who conducted his srudics under Giorgio Agamben Cerdas Gwtral Theory plays an important role in estabshylishing the paradigm of biopolitical administration of the cerrirory directly in the discipline of making cities Andrea Cavallctti l a Citta Biopolitira Mitologie dela Sirure=a (Milan Bruno Mondadori 200S) 20middotJ2 2J As a socialist and reformer Cerda thought that industrialization sometimes had bad consequences but not bad causes and principles Thus his work must be understood as an attempt to solve the contradictions between industrialization and (capitalist) accumulotion by upshygrading the condition of the working class In this attempt it is possible to sec rhc subtle dialtctic that always exists bccwccn the social upgrading of workers and their palitical repression My reading of the social upgrading of the working class as the supreme form of its political repression which I also apply to my interpretation of Cerdas work has been largely influenced by Operaist theories about the organization of the labor force and irs transformation into work See Raniero Panzieri Sulluso dcllc macshychine nel ncocapitalismo Qmuler11i Rorri 1 (1961) SJ-72 24 Sec Fran~oise Choay Urba11it111t utopier tr rfalith (Paris Editions de Scuil 196S)

and controllable redistribution of social wealth and made clear at the scale ofurban design a method ofgovernance that is not only social wealth but also the economic control

of the working class and thus the security ofurban space are at stake22 For this Cerda drafted an isotropic grid of 133-byshy133-meter blocks which articulated the equal distribution of services and roads throughout the city area A religious censhy

ter appears in every nine- block district a marketplace every four blocks a park every eight a hospital every 16 These were distributed according to a density of 250 inhabitants per hectare the standard recommended to guarantee a maxishymum hygienic social order From the evidence of this careful process of design where not just the geometry of the grid but also the conception ofurban space as a problem of ecoshynomic organization is crucial one can argue that Cerdas political aim was to avoid class conflict by balancing their differences21 However while his concept of urbanization is indebted to the damero the chessboard grid of colonial cities it is better understood as a Copernican revolution in the way human habitat is conceived no longer framed within the ideological and historical concept of the city as a centrality

but as a potentially infinite space that extends beyond the centers of cities according to the technological and economic capabilities of a productive society

Cerdas grid conceived as potentially infinite was to occupy the empty area between old Barcelona and the towns on its outskirts thereby creating a newly built sea of urban infrastructure linking once separate centers Quite different from Baron Haussmanns brutal axis-cutting principle of post-1848 Paris Cerdas scientific method was for the distrishybution of services that in his reformist strategy would link upgraded working-class living conditions with their social

control As exemplified in Cerdas plan for Barcelona urbanshyization has no representative or iconic function but is simshyply a device - it iJ what it does it creates the best conditions for the reproduction of the labor force

Fran~oise Choay has argued that what characterizes Cerdas urbanization is its scienrific tone24 His implicit

invention was to attribute the governance of the city to a process of technological evolu tion which is a science in terms of its productive applicability In his notion of urbanshyization technological development and governance become synonymous to the extent that they are united in an approach that prioritizes the compatibility of human exisshytence economic growth and social security Urbanization indissolubly and structurally links the motivations for

98

TIDRIA GENERAL

ORBANIZACION RKFORI YENSANCHE DK BARCKWNA

-~ -___ ~ k~td- _ _-__ i-1amp1o1bull ---Mo _~t ~ Jot_ _logt-ampoo~

TOMO ll

bullWAUAQ)

UllNPTA _AJIOL4 TOIUIA 1bull aaIO

THE DISCOVERY OF THE URBAN AGE

TITLE PAGE OF THE SECOND VOLUME

OF TsoRiA GENERAL DE LA URBANshy

JZACI6N BY ILDEFONSO CERDA 1867

PHOTO JOSE BATZAN

ZS Giorgio Agambcn II Regno t la Gloria Ptr una ge11ealogia delltco110111i4 e de govshyemo (Viccnza Neri Pozza 2007) 1 26 Sec Hannah Arcndc The Human Condiri011 (Chicago Chicago Oruvcrsicy Press 19S8)

upgrading human life in che urban environment to che possishybility ofenabling this environment co be a fertile ground for the reproduction ofche labor force and its contnl or govershy

nance Implicit in the idea of urbanization is che suppression of che political character of the city in favor of a form of power that Giorgio Agamben has defined as a paradigma gescionale (a managerial paradigm) that is economy in the original sense of the word the administration of the house2S

One can argue thac the notion of urbanization presupposes the fundamental substitution of politics wich economics as a mode of city governance to the point that today it is reasonshyable - almost banal - to ask not what kind of political power is governing us but whether we are governed by politics at all co ask whether we are living under a totalitarian deci shysion-making process based on economy which in turn uses different political modes of public governance ranging from dictatorship to democracy to war While an economy acts policically its politics ultimately aims to establish economic criteria as the primary organization of the human environshyment Ac the center of this principle from Cerda on the fundamental space of human association shifts from the political space of the city to the economic space of the house

Within this frame any distinction between public space and private space between political space and economic space collapses in favor of a totalizing organic vision of the city as devoid of any frame or limit in w hich the entirety of urbanity is conceived as one domestic space The governance methods of economy transcend the boundaries between pubshylic and private space instituting the latter - the despotic administration of the house - as the principal mode of govshyernance for the whole of urbanity The essence of urbanizashytion is therefore the destruction of any limit boundary or form that is not the infinite compulsive repetition of its own reproduction and the consequent totalizing mechanism of control that guarantees this process of infinity

The process of urbanization not only transcends the difshyference between public and private but also any difference that matters politically such as the difference between built space and open space or between what Hannah Arendt identified as che three spheres of the human condition labor work and vita activaraquo26 All of these differences are absorbed within a process of growth that is no longer dialecshytical but incremental and therefore infinite It is not by chance that the key concepts of contemporary urbanity shysuch as network landscape globalization - share the same conceptual and ideological common ground the infinite

99

I

-f

middotr

ILDEFONSO CERDA PROJECT FOR

THE EXTENSION OF BARCELONA AND

ITS PORT APllL t8S9 HISTORICAL

AIlCHJVE OF THE CITY O F

BARCELONA

27 [The] Sixties are endless in staging endlessness as cultural phenomenon Of revealing in the long shadow cast by its technological entropy avisiou of the fushyture ever quickening and repeating This is one legacy of the sixties that continue to haunt today Pamela M Lee Cbronoshyphobia 011 Timt i11 tht Art of the 19601 (Cambridge MIT Press 200+) 258-78 28 Georg Wilhelm Friedrich HegeI Enryclopatdia Logic (Indianapolisand Cambridge Cambridge Hacken Press 1991) 1+9 29 The these concerningwhat Archishyzoom later calledNo-Stop City were presented LO 1970 in Carabella undr the title City asscmbly line of the social See Archizoom Associaci 11Cina Cacena di Montaggio del Sociale ldeologia e Teoria ddla Merropoli Casabtlla l50-l51 (1970)The project was fi rst published Lil Do111111 as No-Stop City R5idencial Parkings Climatic Universal SysrcmSce Do1111u +96 (1971) For adcililed description of the project see Andrea Branzi No-Stop Ci(l (Paris Editions HYX 2006) which containsEnglish translat io ns of the magazine texts

continuity of movement propelled by production which sysshytematically metabolizes anything within a process that always changes and thus is able to preserve its stability

NFIN1TY AND ENCLAVES OF URBANIZATION

From minimalism co Andy Warhol from cybernetics to Robert Smithson the main task of much late modern culture seems to have been the development of the idea of processing infinity through endless repetition As the art historian Pamela Lee has suggested27 this can be described in the terms of Hegels concept of bad infinity28 For Hegel bad infinity is a sort of nightmare of the dialectical process What he called bad infinity is the infinity that in spite of its

a ttempted negation of the finite - the fact that things and events have a form a limit middotand an existence - cannot avoid incarnation in the finite which pushes coward a perennial compulsive repetition of itself This compulsive repetition leads to a loss of temporal specificity and historical process that is the sense of destiny in the moment in which we hapshy

pen to live In bad infinity everything is reduced to blind fai th to the infinite creation of new finite things just for the sake of new things It is creation ex nihilo because it is

patently detached from any goal other than instigating the production - through consumption - of the new

The architectural metaproject that most radically expressed the idea of bad infinity was Archizooms N o-Stop City (1968-72) w hich shows the city consumed by the infinshyity of urbanization29 This project was initially inspired by

100

10 Archizoorn members Massimo Morozzi and Gilberro Corretti often rnok part at the garherings of rbe Operasri both in Turin at the rime of Raniero Panzieris journal Quadtmi Roui (1962 shy6+) and in Florence ar the rime of Mario Tronris journal Claue Operaia (196+-66) I have reconspoundrucrcd rhe intense relationshyship between Archizoom and Opt raismo io Tht Projtct of A11to11011v Poliricr a11J Pot ties within a11d Agai11st Capitalism (N ew York Princeton Archirecrural Press forrhcoming) II Mario Tronri Opt rai t Capitalt (Turin Einaudi 1966) 66 l2 Ibid 262 II As the members of Arcbizoom argued rhis ulrimare clash could have been possishyble if rbe political debate over the city shifted from the problem of changing and reforming rbe existing city ro rhc quesrjon of raking power over ir by makshying clear its real mechanisms of control and reproduction See Branzi No-Stop City 162-61

the Autonomist Marxism of the 1960s (Operaismo)JO Accordshying to political theorist Mario Tronti it was a fatal mistake to search for the salvation of the working class independent of the development of the capitalist integration of sociery and that the capitalist revolution offered more advantages to the working class - the association of producers - than to

the bourgeoisie itself11 The more society was totalized by the network of production and cooperation the more possibilishyties there were for the working class to exercise a decisive

political sovereignty over all of society by simply refusing socierys fundamental power mechanism the organization of workl2 The more advanced capitalism became the more

advanced the working classs capaciry to attack would become Consequently Archizoom elaborated a model of extreme and total urbanization wherein technological inteshygration was so advanced that the idea of the center as a place of financial accumulation and the periphery as a place of production would be increasingly superceded by an urban model in which production accumulation and consumption coincided within an ever expanding ever more isotropic plan urbanization Archizoom imagined this isotropic plan as finally liberated from the various traditional figurative and spatial forms of bourgeois ideological representations of the city and prepared for an ultimate clash between the workers and capitalism implicating the entire urban infrashystructure - the entire urbs itselfll If Cerdas General Theory was a progressive and reformist instrumentalization of urbanization Archizooms celebration of the urbs was

intended to be shock therapy No-Stop City proposed a radicalizationper absurdum of the industrial consumer and expansionist forces of the capitalist metropolis in the form of a continuous city with no attribute other than its infinite

quantity Extrusions of an amorphous and dispersed urban growth the large horizontal plinths of No-Stop City showed continuous carpets of urbanization within protected spaces that were artificially illuminated and air-conditioned NoshyStop City theorized a city without difference between outshyside and inside old and new public space and private space production space and consumption space (in No-Stop Ciry the parking factory and supermarket are the same mode of urban living) In this depiction of the future everything was absorbed in the isotropic system of infrastructure a lift

every 100 square meters a bathroom every 50 square meters etc However unlike Cerdas criteria of infrastructure and facilities distribution No-Stop City was not a project

Following Engels thesis that there is no working-class city

101

ARcHrzooM Assoc1AT1

CONTENITORI DI GELATINA

(CONTAINERS OF GELATINE) Noshy

STOP C1TY 196s-1911 Vraw OF ONE

OF THE UNITS OF No- STOP CITY

SEEN AS VIRrUAL PLINTH FROM

ANDREA BRANz1 No- SroP CITY

ARcmzooM Assocur1 2006

l4 Ibid 142 only a working-class critique of the existing cityH the homogeneous plan of No-Stop City was imagined as the empirically exaggerated (and thus critical) co=entary on the biopolitical mechanism of the city where infrastructure and thus social control is not restricted to the factory but is everywhere For this reason No-Stop City was neither a utopia nor the proposal of an alternative model of urbanizashytion rather the hallucinatory and exaggerated description of the existing conditions in w hich the economy reproduces its labor force were finally exposed as the ultimate core of urban culture Thus the salient aspect of No-Stop City - as

its name declares - was its unlimited growth its abolition of limits and therefore its lack ofany form A fundamental aspect of No-Stop City was the disappearance of architecture and its substitution with furniture design which was seen as

a more effective form of urbanization because it is more flexible and therefore more consumable and reproducible

than architecture But if No-Stop City was imagined as the ultimate shock therapy of urbanization by the exaggeration of the latters consequences in reality the tendency described by No-Stop City evolved not toward infinity and thus toward the final dissolution of the city but rather toward a process of bad infinity Following Hegel the condition of the noncity proposed by No-Stop City perpetually undergoes a process of compulsive repetition in which any complexity or contradiction any difference or novelty is an incentive for

102

ARcHIZOOM AssocIAT1 DIAGRAM

OF HOMOGENEOUS HABITAT HYPOshy

THESIS FOR A NONFIGURATIVE ARCHIshy

TECTURAL LANGUAGE1 1968 THE

TYPEWRITTEN DRAWING SHOWS THE

CITY REDUCED TO A GENERIC FIELD

OF PHYSICAL AND NONPHYSICAL

INFRASTRUCTURE THIS DRAWING IS

THE FIRST SKETCH OF No- STOP CITY

( 1968-1972) FROM ANDREA BRANZ11

No-STOP CITY ARcmzooM

AssocIA TI 2006

UCHJZOOM ASSOClATI IPOTESI DI LnrallAGGIO DIAGIW-OtA ABITATIVO AiCHITSTlOHICO NON PIGUJtATIVCt OMOC6Npound0

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull ~ ~ ~i~41

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullJC bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullK

bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X

x bullii bullbull bull bullbullbullbullbull bullll

m~11

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullI bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull Z bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull ii

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullamp bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX

the infinite reproduction of the system itself and thus for its stasis For this reason in spite of its aspiration to represent per absurdum the capitalist process of urbanization and in spite of its theoretical purity and radicalism No-Stop City ultimately succeeded in prophesying a world in which human associations are ruled only by the logic of economy and rendered in terms of diagrams and growth statistics Like No-Stop City the city has become a shopping mall where value-free pluralism and diversity - totalizing feashytures of its space - have made urbanization the perfect space of mass voluntary servitude to the apolitical democracy imposed by the market

While beginning as a politically radical project No-Stop City has come to prefigure how bad infinity has ensnared humanity within the logic of indefinite growth as a means of development constantly aspiring to the new and different humanity is forced to identically repeat its own condition However bad infinity cannot be seen only from the point of view of consumption where addiction to the new and difshy

103

5 Misleading because even language culture and knowledge are marerial as chcy seem from material condjtions J6 The project consists of a single panel and was first published in 1977 in a m onographic i ssue o f Ar chitectural Derig11 devoted co OMA in 1978 it was published in the Appendix of Delirious Nerv York See Rem Koolhaas Delirio11r Nerv York 2nd edition (New York Monacelli Press 199+) 29+-96 7 Ibid 296

ferent is more evident and in a way more easily criticized In order to structurally criticize the process of urbanization

it is important to shift to the site of production Here the compulsive repetition of the new and different brings us to the very deus ex machina of bad infinity labor for the infinite increment of production and surplus The very raison detre of urbanization and its aspirations of control and discipline is the transformation of the whole of society as a productive

force for the sake of capital accumulation In the course of time the means of this transformation have shifted from focusing only on production of material goods sic et simpliciter

- the factory - to the whole spectrum of human relationshyships - housing services recreation education culture and what today is misleadingly called immaterial productionl5

THE ENCLAVE AND THE LANDMARK

Cerdas General Theory and Archizooms No-Stop City theoshyrized urbanization as the ultimate and inevitable fate of the contemporary city They imagined this fate with the best intentions for them liberation from the city meant liberashytion from its traditional powers and hierarchies and the full realization ofwhat even for Marx was the ultimate mastery of society economy Their proposed models and descriptions

imagined an isotropic geography of infrastructure that would homogenize the entire urban territory

According to both Cerda and Archizoom there was no

need for monuments forms or exceptions to the rule That rule was both the ever- expanding web of the network and the individual capsule of the house that which maintains the

reproduction of work However if Cerdas General Theory

and No-Stop City are correctly understood as defining the aspirations-and in some respect the reality of the contemshy

porary urban condition they missed two fundamental collateral effects of urbanization which at first seem to contradict the logic of bad infinity the enclave and the landshy

mark These collateral effects seem to be the basic elements

of another metaproject of contemporary urbanization in middot which captivity and iconographic diversity play a fundamenshytal role Rem Koolhaass City of the Captive Globe16

Conceived in 1972 the City of the Captive Globe is a representation ofManhattan and its culture of congestion and is also as Koolhaas himself declared the de facto ideoshylogical and conceptual general blueprint ofwhat he pubshylished six years later as Delirious New York17 The City of the Captive Globe describes an urban condition that through the simultaneous explosion of human density and invasion of

104shy

JS Ibid l9 lbid 40 Rem Koolhaas and the Harvard Project on the Ciry Grtat Ltap For11gtard (Cologne Taschen 2001)

new technologies - precisely what constitutes the core of urbanization - perpetually challenges its limits as a city In

the project the Manhattan grid is represented by a potentially infinite series of plots each composed of a base of heavy polshyished stone Koolhaas calls these bases ideological laboratoshyries where different kinds of metropolitan consciousness are formed)B Each base is a state of exception and as Koolshy

haas declares each is equipped to suspend unwelcome laws undeniable truths and to create extreme artificial condishytionsl9 The suspension of any general law or truth is manishyfested in the deliberately and radically different architectures that sit on top of each base These architectures constitute a

Valhalla of Koolhaass favorite archetypal buildings such as the RCA slab Superstudios Isograms El Lissitzkys Lenin Tribune Malevichs Tektonics Miess typical American building complex and even an elevator In Koolhaass city these archetypes once singular avant-garde gestures or foreshyrunners of ideal cities and worlds are now lobotomized from their original context (whether real or ideological) and placed on top of a pedestal that mediates between them and the horizontal grid that makes possible their coexistence within the same urban space The aim of the City of the Captive Globe is to resolve the inevitable schism between the permanency of the urban system - the combination of horishyzontal and vertical circulation provided by the grid and the elevator - and the radical pluralism required by the metropshyolis represented by the eclectic skyline where avant-garde archetypes of the city are accepted and reduced to iconic dCc~r The City of the Captive Globe allows what Koolhaas later in describing the Pearl River Delta region would call the city of exacerbated differences40 to the point where

the state of exception contained in each plot becomes the norm of the city itself The more change and exception are allowed the more the urban principle is reinforced because the axioms of Koolhaass city are the grid which equalshyizes differences within an isotropic network the lobotomy which largely eliminates the relationship between inside (architecture) and outside (urbanization) and the

schism which reduces every plot to a self-sufficient enclave that by retaining its function can host any ideology without affecting the general principle

Like Cerdas idea of urbanization and Archizooms NoshyStop City the City of the Captive Globe is based on an isoshytropic principle and the potential for infinite development but unlike these models it has a center which is the square of the Captive Globe itself If the project is a portrait of Manshy

105

REM KOOLHAAS THE CITY OF THE

CAPTIVE GLOBE 1972

hattan then the square of the Captive Globe - which for Koolhaas reinforces the identity of the city as a miniature of the world itself - is analogous to Central Parks role in New York This void - a carpet of synthetic nature - nullifies the most evident attribute of the metropolis - its density - to dialectically reinforce its opposite urban congestion Koolhaas called his model an archipelago the grid is a sea and the plots are islands The more different the values celeshybrated by each island the more united and total the grid - the sea - that surrounds them Hence the plots are not simply buildings but cities in miniature or as Koolhaas calls them quoting Oswald Mathias Ungers cities within cities Indeed the project for the City of the Captive Globe and one can argue the whole structure of Deliriour New York are heavily influenced by the urban ideas ofUngers with whom Koolhaas collaborated between 1972 and 1975 first at Cornell and then at the Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies where he wrote his book Though the book is a retroactive manifesto for Manhattan the city is not described in its entirety but represented through a series of exceptional and idiosyncratic architectural visions such as Coney Island the RCA building and Rockefeller Center seen through the conshytrasting ideologies of Dali and Le Corbusier middot

In the 1960s and 70s Ungers worked on several projects based on the idea of the city of contrasting parts In each project he developed architecture as an urban composition in miniature that would contain the complexity of the city as a whole The city as well as architecture would not be a unishytary system but what Ungers called quoting the 15th-centushyry German theologian and philosopher Nicola Cusano Coincidentia Oppositorum that is the coincidence or

106

REM KooLHAAS SKETCH FOR

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGES1

COMPETITION ENTRY FOi THE

LANDWE HKANAL TElGARTENshy

VElTEL BERLIN t97J FROM

0 M UNGERS JO KAJITE UBER

AJicHITEKTUR

+1 See Oswald Mathias Ungcrs The Dialtcticaf City (Milan Skira 1995) 42 Koolhaas Delirious New York 45-61

composition of not just different parts but opposing ones which leads to a critical unity41 Ungers concept of the archipelago as a city made of radically different parts juxtashyposed in the same space was the primary influence on Koolhaass idea of New York as an urban paradigm While for Ungers the parts that compose the city are meant to oppose each other and are thus bound to this dialectical principle (that is something is united by being separated) for Koolhaas the difference between the plots is difference per se where variations can unfold infinitely without affectshying the general principle In Koolhaass Manhattan archipelshyago difference is reinforced by the total schism between the image of architecture - where anything goes - and the funcshytioning of the island which ultimately is dictated by the grid and the elevator and which indeed lobotomizes the forms of

the buildings The space of the building in the City of the Captive Globe is not really that of an island where the relashytionship between inside (terra firma) and outside (the sea) is vital and open to different approaches but is more an enclave where the strict dependency of the enclave on the regime of accessibility and circulation is compensated for by the overdose of ideology and iconography provided by the landmark In other words Ungers dialectical island part is a strictly defined form but openly confronts the outside while Koolhaass enclave seems to predict our contemporary vershysion of urbanization where the network pushes the enclave to implode and develop inwardly as a totally indoor space In Delirious New York the entire project of New York as an archipelago reaches its climax in Koolhaass reconstruction of William H Reynolds Dreamland at Coney Island a large theme park laboratory of the most extreme consequences of congested urbanization 42 The park is organized as a singular artifact made by the collection of different spaces gathered around an internalized artifical lagoon Dreamland comprises extreme urban experiences - Lilliputia adjacent to the fall of Pompeii Venetian canals juxtaposed with Swiss mountains a flight over Manhattan adjacent to a circus etc - but the dominant datum of the project is its complete discrediting of the world outside with the lagoon as the actual open space of the miniature city complex Moreover Koolhaas renders the complex as a poche carved from a blank mass accessible by boat from the sea Dreamland is thusthe archetypal enclave the short-circuiting of the external world where the two most extreme collateral effects of urbanization take form in the most exemplary way captivity on one the hand and visual spectacle - the landmark - on the other

107

REM KoOLHAAs RECONSTRUCTION

OF THE PLAN OF DREAMLAND 1978

FROM DELnuous NEw YORK

The enclave is a restricted space that makes the urban territory uneven Unlike the Greek polis which was a kind of enclave because its inside was clearly separated and selfshysufficient from the outside the space of the contemporary enclave as exemplified by Koolhaass Manhattan landmarks is not truly separated from the outside but more simply segshyregated in other words while access to its space is restricted its existence depends on the functioning of the network of urbanization The enclave can be understood as a direct conshysequence of the economic mastery of capitalist accumulation because capitalism always connects and integrates the urban territory when it must absorb exploit control and organize labor and transform it into profit but it always segregates when it comes time to accumulate and distribute that profit The social discrimination dictated by the selective space of the enclave is in the end based not on politics but on the total sovereignty of economy in the form of profit accumushylation which in turn can use other criteria such as politics to reinforce the effectiveness ofdiscrimination A similar phenomenon can be applied to the contemporary use of the landmark which in the City of the Captive Globe is represhysented by the exuberant iconic spectacle of the city skyline and its divorce from the logic of the whole Contrary to the idea of a non-figurative city as imagined by Archizoom the City of the Captive Globe can be seen as a prediction of contemporary urbanization in which pluralism and diversity are celebrated (and exaggerated) within the strict spatial logic of the enclave Bound to the regime of the economy this logic of inclusionexclusion annihilates the potential dialectical conflict among the parts of the city and transshyforms confrontation and its solution - coexistence - into the indifference of cohabitation which indeed is the way of livshying in urbanization If as stated before the city began as a dilemma between civitas and urbs between the possibility of encounter (of conflict) and the possibility of security it has become completely absorbed by the infinite process of urbanization and its despotic nature

Facing this scenario of infinite urbanization - which today is no longer only theory but daily practice - I would argue that the time has come to drastically counter the very idea ofurbanization For this reascm I propose a partisan view of the city against the totalizing space of urbanization In order to formulate a metacritique of urbanization as the incarnation of infinity and the current stasis of economic power over the city I propose to reassess the concepts of the political and the formal as they unfold into an idea of archishy

108

43 Arendr 11 lntroduction inco Politics in Tht Promut of Politics 91 H bid 9$ 4$ See Carl Schmitt Tht Conupt oftht Political (Chicago Universiry ofChicago Press 1996) My combination of Arcndts definition of palitics as the space of plushyraliry and Schmitts controversial conshycept of the political as the d=l friendshyencmy distinction is dcliberatcly proshyvocative I believe that while Schmitts concept suffers from the palirical context in which it was rheorized by the German jurist Arcndts definition may suffer from rbe poliricaJ correctness in w hich the idea of pluraliry has come ro be used today Thus I propose the following posshysible formula Arendt+Schmin In other words as it is oo longer passible to read Schmitts belligerenlt concept without Arcndrs much broader conception of political life it is also not passible to read Arcndts optimism toward individuaJ rcspansibiliry without Schmitts political realism 46 In the most fw1damemaJ pa55agc of Tht Concept ofthe Political Schmitt makes implicitly clear how the possibiliry of the autonomy of the political is not a sclfshyroferentiaJ despotism but rather a proshyfound rclationaJ condition Thereby the inhcrendy objective oarure and autonomy of the polirical becomes evidem by virrue of its being able to treat distinguish and comprehend the friend-enemy antithesis independently of other antitheses Ibid 27 47 Sec Carl Schmin Total Enrnry Total War in Four Articles JJ1JJ-JJ1J8 trans Simona Draghici (Washington DC Plutarch Press 1999) 2l

tecture that counters the idea of urbanization In light of this proposal the political is equated with the formal and the formal is finally rendered as the idea of limit

THE POLITICAL

Policies is based on the face of human pluralicy4l Arendt writes Unlike desires imagination or metaphysics policies does not exist as a human essence but only happens outside of man Man is apolitical Policies arises between men and so quite outside man There is no real political substance Politics arises in what lies between men and it is established as a relationship4+ The political occurs in the decision of how to articulate the relationship the infra space the space in-between The space in- between is a constituent aspect of the concept of form found in the contraposition of parts As there is no way co think the political within man himself there is also no way co chink the space in-between in itself The space in-between can only materialize as a space of conshyfrontation between parts Its existence can only be decided by the parts that form its edges

In the dual terms of Carl Schmitt the space in-between is formed by the decision of who is a friend and who is an enemy+5 This decision does not exist as found in between the parts but arises from the position taken by the parts that form chis space The word decision derives from the Latin caedere to cue to cut the links To decide ones own countershypart means to consciously struggle for autonomy but in a way in which through this gesture of cutting one also realshyizes an inner belonging to what one is detaching from In

this sense the notion of agonism - the counterpositioning of parts - functions as a critical mirroring of oneself via the ocher co the extent chat it is possible to say chat to make a collective claim of political autonomy one must first declare ones counterpart In other words there is no way to claim autonomy without first asking what we are affirming ourshyselves against as political subjects - as parts+6 In the past decades of stasis this dialectical process of political recognishytion has been absorbed by and vanished within the political correctness of pluralism and difference transforming the figure of the enemy into an evil figure par excellence - what Schmitt calls the total enemyraquo+7 In contemporary common opinion the word enemy evokes a bloody and noncivic way of being From an economic point of view agonism as such is useless and damaging so it must be made into competition or even war to make it profitable In turn the parts of society chat found themselves in a position of agonism - facing the

109

48 Inimicut is rhe personal enemy accorcling to a scmimem of personal antipathy Hortit is rhc public enemy rhe enemy rhac challenges a collective group of inclividuals Thus che concept of enemy as hosriI in spire of ics immecliate meaning is a fundamental category that addresses the idea ofpublicness and colshylecriviry As Schmier writes The enemy is not merely a competitor or just any partner of a con1licr in gencsal He is also not the private adversary whom one bates An enemy exists only when at lcasr potentially one fighting collectiviry of people confron ts a similar collecriviry Scbmirr Tht Co11cJI ofrht Political 28- 29 +9 Heinsich Meier Tht Ltrso11 of Carl Schmitt Four Chapttrt 011 the Dirhmiddotnction btfTgtttll Political Thtolog and Political PhilosophJ rrans Marcus Brainard (Chicago Universiry of Chicago Press 1998) 76 SO Asendr The Promise ofPolitics 99

existing order of civil society - no longer understand their struggle as an implicit recognition ofa counterpart but see it as antagonism as an endless struggle without any acshyknowledgment of the enemy Given this mentality we have to remember that the figure of the enemy - understood not as inimicur but as hortiJ-8- is one of the greatest existential figures of human civilization The notion ofaggnism renders in an essential way the idea of oneself not as a value-free atom of society but as an active part capable ofdistinction judgment and action toward something declared as its opposhysite The figure of the enemy is the form per via negativa through which we recognize ourselves There cannot be civshyilization without the recognition of the enemy without the possibility that in the universal space of cohabitation there is the possibility ofdivision difference decision - the possibilshyity of deciding ones destiny Schmitt affirmed that it is preshycisely the recognition ofones opposite that is instrumental to avoiding self-deception For this reason in Schmitts defishynition of the political the figure of the friend is conspicushyously overlooked or better remains in the background because Schmitt mostly focuses on the enemy As Heinrich Meier suggests this is because according Schmitts defini shytion the friend by virtue of his benevolence cannot help but confirm our situation of self-deception49The enemy on the other hand estranges us from our familiar selfshyperception and gives us back the sharp contour of our own figure of our ownposition What counters us inevitably conshystitutes the knowledge of our own limit The adversary part becomes the vantage point through which we can know ourshyselves our own limits our own form With the pressing question of who is an adversary and who is not to be politishycal is inevitably to judge As Arendt writes Political thought is essentially based on judgment11S0 The sphere of the politishycal is the sphere in which a part a group of individuals acquires knowledge of itself in the form of knowing what it is what it oug8t to be what it wants and what it does not want The political is an attitude (to act in relationship to something) it consists of knowledge (knowing who and what to counterpose) and indicates a task ( to transform conflict into coexistence without exaggerating or denying the reasons for the conflict itself) The political cannot be reduced to conflict per se it indicates the porribility of conshyflict and as such calls for its resolution Even if it means slightly confounding the terms of Hegels dialectic the politshyical realizes the resolution of conflict not by a synthesis of the confronting parts but by recognizing the opposition as a

110

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 9: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

TIDRIA GENERAL

ORBANIZACION RKFORI YENSANCHE DK BARCKWNA

-~ -___ ~ k~td- _ _-__ i-1amp1o1bull ---Mo _~t ~ Jot_ _logt-ampoo~

TOMO ll

bullWAUAQ)

UllNPTA _AJIOL4 TOIUIA 1bull aaIO

THE DISCOVERY OF THE URBAN AGE

TITLE PAGE OF THE SECOND VOLUME

OF TsoRiA GENERAL DE LA URBANshy

JZACI6N BY ILDEFONSO CERDA 1867

PHOTO JOSE BATZAN

ZS Giorgio Agambcn II Regno t la Gloria Ptr una ge11ealogia delltco110111i4 e de govshyemo (Viccnza Neri Pozza 2007) 1 26 Sec Hannah Arcndc The Human Condiri011 (Chicago Chicago Oruvcrsicy Press 19S8)

upgrading human life in che urban environment to che possishybility ofenabling this environment co be a fertile ground for the reproduction ofche labor force and its contnl or govershy

nance Implicit in the idea of urbanization is che suppression of che political character of the city in favor of a form of power that Giorgio Agamben has defined as a paradigma gescionale (a managerial paradigm) that is economy in the original sense of the word the administration of the house2S

One can argue thac the notion of urbanization presupposes the fundamental substitution of politics wich economics as a mode of city governance to the point that today it is reasonshyable - almost banal - to ask not what kind of political power is governing us but whether we are governed by politics at all co ask whether we are living under a totalitarian deci shysion-making process based on economy which in turn uses different political modes of public governance ranging from dictatorship to democracy to war While an economy acts policically its politics ultimately aims to establish economic criteria as the primary organization of the human environshyment Ac the center of this principle from Cerda on the fundamental space of human association shifts from the political space of the city to the economic space of the house

Within this frame any distinction between public space and private space between political space and economic space collapses in favor of a totalizing organic vision of the city as devoid of any frame or limit in w hich the entirety of urbanity is conceived as one domestic space The governance methods of economy transcend the boundaries between pubshylic and private space instituting the latter - the despotic administration of the house - as the principal mode of govshyernance for the whole of urbanity The essence of urbanizashytion is therefore the destruction of any limit boundary or form that is not the infinite compulsive repetition of its own reproduction and the consequent totalizing mechanism of control that guarantees this process of infinity

The process of urbanization not only transcends the difshyference between public and private but also any difference that matters politically such as the difference between built space and open space or between what Hannah Arendt identified as che three spheres of the human condition labor work and vita activaraquo26 All of these differences are absorbed within a process of growth that is no longer dialecshytical but incremental and therefore infinite It is not by chance that the key concepts of contemporary urbanity shysuch as network landscape globalization - share the same conceptual and ideological common ground the infinite

99

I

-f

middotr

ILDEFONSO CERDA PROJECT FOR

THE EXTENSION OF BARCELONA AND

ITS PORT APllL t8S9 HISTORICAL

AIlCHJVE OF THE CITY O F

BARCELONA

27 [The] Sixties are endless in staging endlessness as cultural phenomenon Of revealing in the long shadow cast by its technological entropy avisiou of the fushyture ever quickening and repeating This is one legacy of the sixties that continue to haunt today Pamela M Lee Cbronoshyphobia 011 Timt i11 tht Art of the 19601 (Cambridge MIT Press 200+) 258-78 28 Georg Wilhelm Friedrich HegeI Enryclopatdia Logic (Indianapolisand Cambridge Cambridge Hacken Press 1991) 1+9 29 The these concerningwhat Archishyzoom later calledNo-Stop City were presented LO 1970 in Carabella undr the title City asscmbly line of the social See Archizoom Associaci 11Cina Cacena di Montaggio del Sociale ldeologia e Teoria ddla Merropoli Casabtlla l50-l51 (1970)The project was fi rst published Lil Do111111 as No-Stop City R5idencial Parkings Climatic Universal SysrcmSce Do1111u +96 (1971) For adcililed description of the project see Andrea Branzi No-Stop Ci(l (Paris Editions HYX 2006) which containsEnglish translat io ns of the magazine texts

continuity of movement propelled by production which sysshytematically metabolizes anything within a process that always changes and thus is able to preserve its stability

NFIN1TY AND ENCLAVES OF URBANIZATION

From minimalism co Andy Warhol from cybernetics to Robert Smithson the main task of much late modern culture seems to have been the development of the idea of processing infinity through endless repetition As the art historian Pamela Lee has suggested27 this can be described in the terms of Hegels concept of bad infinity28 For Hegel bad infinity is a sort of nightmare of the dialectical process What he called bad infinity is the infinity that in spite of its

a ttempted negation of the finite - the fact that things and events have a form a limit middotand an existence - cannot avoid incarnation in the finite which pushes coward a perennial compulsive repetition of itself This compulsive repetition leads to a loss of temporal specificity and historical process that is the sense of destiny in the moment in which we hapshy

pen to live In bad infinity everything is reduced to blind fai th to the infinite creation of new finite things just for the sake of new things It is creation ex nihilo because it is

patently detached from any goal other than instigating the production - through consumption - of the new

The architectural metaproject that most radically expressed the idea of bad infinity was Archizooms N o-Stop City (1968-72) w hich shows the city consumed by the infinshyity of urbanization29 This project was initially inspired by

100

10 Archizoorn members Massimo Morozzi and Gilberro Corretti often rnok part at the garherings of rbe Operasri both in Turin at the rime of Raniero Panzieris journal Quadtmi Roui (1962 shy6+) and in Florence ar the rime of Mario Tronris journal Claue Operaia (196+-66) I have reconspoundrucrcd rhe intense relationshyship between Archizoom and Opt raismo io Tht Projtct of A11to11011v Poliricr a11J Pot ties within a11d Agai11st Capitalism (N ew York Princeton Archirecrural Press forrhcoming) II Mario Tronri Opt rai t Capitalt (Turin Einaudi 1966) 66 l2 Ibid 262 II As the members of Arcbizoom argued rhis ulrimare clash could have been possishyble if rbe political debate over the city shifted from the problem of changing and reforming rbe existing city ro rhc quesrjon of raking power over ir by makshying clear its real mechanisms of control and reproduction See Branzi No-Stop City 162-61

the Autonomist Marxism of the 1960s (Operaismo)JO Accordshying to political theorist Mario Tronti it was a fatal mistake to search for the salvation of the working class independent of the development of the capitalist integration of sociery and that the capitalist revolution offered more advantages to the working class - the association of producers - than to

the bourgeoisie itself11 The more society was totalized by the network of production and cooperation the more possibilishyties there were for the working class to exercise a decisive

political sovereignty over all of society by simply refusing socierys fundamental power mechanism the organization of workl2 The more advanced capitalism became the more

advanced the working classs capaciry to attack would become Consequently Archizoom elaborated a model of extreme and total urbanization wherein technological inteshygration was so advanced that the idea of the center as a place of financial accumulation and the periphery as a place of production would be increasingly superceded by an urban model in which production accumulation and consumption coincided within an ever expanding ever more isotropic plan urbanization Archizoom imagined this isotropic plan as finally liberated from the various traditional figurative and spatial forms of bourgeois ideological representations of the city and prepared for an ultimate clash between the workers and capitalism implicating the entire urban infrashystructure - the entire urbs itselfll If Cerdas General Theory was a progressive and reformist instrumentalization of urbanization Archizooms celebration of the urbs was

intended to be shock therapy No-Stop City proposed a radicalizationper absurdum of the industrial consumer and expansionist forces of the capitalist metropolis in the form of a continuous city with no attribute other than its infinite

quantity Extrusions of an amorphous and dispersed urban growth the large horizontal plinths of No-Stop City showed continuous carpets of urbanization within protected spaces that were artificially illuminated and air-conditioned NoshyStop City theorized a city without difference between outshyside and inside old and new public space and private space production space and consumption space (in No-Stop Ciry the parking factory and supermarket are the same mode of urban living) In this depiction of the future everything was absorbed in the isotropic system of infrastructure a lift

every 100 square meters a bathroom every 50 square meters etc However unlike Cerdas criteria of infrastructure and facilities distribution No-Stop City was not a project

Following Engels thesis that there is no working-class city

101

ARcHrzooM Assoc1AT1

CONTENITORI DI GELATINA

(CONTAINERS OF GELATINE) Noshy

STOP C1TY 196s-1911 Vraw OF ONE

OF THE UNITS OF No- STOP CITY

SEEN AS VIRrUAL PLINTH FROM

ANDREA BRANz1 No- SroP CITY

ARcmzooM Assocur1 2006

l4 Ibid 142 only a working-class critique of the existing cityH the homogeneous plan of No-Stop City was imagined as the empirically exaggerated (and thus critical) co=entary on the biopolitical mechanism of the city where infrastructure and thus social control is not restricted to the factory but is everywhere For this reason No-Stop City was neither a utopia nor the proposal of an alternative model of urbanizashytion rather the hallucinatory and exaggerated description of the existing conditions in w hich the economy reproduces its labor force were finally exposed as the ultimate core of urban culture Thus the salient aspect of No-Stop City - as

its name declares - was its unlimited growth its abolition of limits and therefore its lack ofany form A fundamental aspect of No-Stop City was the disappearance of architecture and its substitution with furniture design which was seen as

a more effective form of urbanization because it is more flexible and therefore more consumable and reproducible

than architecture But if No-Stop City was imagined as the ultimate shock therapy of urbanization by the exaggeration of the latters consequences in reality the tendency described by No-Stop City evolved not toward infinity and thus toward the final dissolution of the city but rather toward a process of bad infinity Following Hegel the condition of the noncity proposed by No-Stop City perpetually undergoes a process of compulsive repetition in which any complexity or contradiction any difference or novelty is an incentive for

102

ARcHIZOOM AssocIAT1 DIAGRAM

OF HOMOGENEOUS HABITAT HYPOshy

THESIS FOR A NONFIGURATIVE ARCHIshy

TECTURAL LANGUAGE1 1968 THE

TYPEWRITTEN DRAWING SHOWS THE

CITY REDUCED TO A GENERIC FIELD

OF PHYSICAL AND NONPHYSICAL

INFRASTRUCTURE THIS DRAWING IS

THE FIRST SKETCH OF No- STOP CITY

( 1968-1972) FROM ANDREA BRANZ11

No-STOP CITY ARcmzooM

AssocIA TI 2006

UCHJZOOM ASSOClATI IPOTESI DI LnrallAGGIO DIAGIW-OtA ABITATIVO AiCHITSTlOHICO NON PIGUJtATIVCt OMOC6Npound0

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull ~ ~ ~i~41

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullJC bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullK

bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X

x bullii bullbull bull bullbullbullbullbull bullll

m~11

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullI bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull Z bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull ii

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullamp bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX

the infinite reproduction of the system itself and thus for its stasis For this reason in spite of its aspiration to represent per absurdum the capitalist process of urbanization and in spite of its theoretical purity and radicalism No-Stop City ultimately succeeded in prophesying a world in which human associations are ruled only by the logic of economy and rendered in terms of diagrams and growth statistics Like No-Stop City the city has become a shopping mall where value-free pluralism and diversity - totalizing feashytures of its space - have made urbanization the perfect space of mass voluntary servitude to the apolitical democracy imposed by the market

While beginning as a politically radical project No-Stop City has come to prefigure how bad infinity has ensnared humanity within the logic of indefinite growth as a means of development constantly aspiring to the new and different humanity is forced to identically repeat its own condition However bad infinity cannot be seen only from the point of view of consumption where addiction to the new and difshy

103

5 Misleading because even language culture and knowledge are marerial as chcy seem from material condjtions J6 The project consists of a single panel and was first published in 1977 in a m onographic i ssue o f Ar chitectural Derig11 devoted co OMA in 1978 it was published in the Appendix of Delirious Nerv York See Rem Koolhaas Delirio11r Nerv York 2nd edition (New York Monacelli Press 199+) 29+-96 7 Ibid 296

ferent is more evident and in a way more easily criticized In order to structurally criticize the process of urbanization

it is important to shift to the site of production Here the compulsive repetition of the new and different brings us to the very deus ex machina of bad infinity labor for the infinite increment of production and surplus The very raison detre of urbanization and its aspirations of control and discipline is the transformation of the whole of society as a productive

force for the sake of capital accumulation In the course of time the means of this transformation have shifted from focusing only on production of material goods sic et simpliciter

- the factory - to the whole spectrum of human relationshyships - housing services recreation education culture and what today is misleadingly called immaterial productionl5

THE ENCLAVE AND THE LANDMARK

Cerdas General Theory and Archizooms No-Stop City theoshyrized urbanization as the ultimate and inevitable fate of the contemporary city They imagined this fate with the best intentions for them liberation from the city meant liberashytion from its traditional powers and hierarchies and the full realization ofwhat even for Marx was the ultimate mastery of society economy Their proposed models and descriptions

imagined an isotropic geography of infrastructure that would homogenize the entire urban territory

According to both Cerda and Archizoom there was no

need for monuments forms or exceptions to the rule That rule was both the ever- expanding web of the network and the individual capsule of the house that which maintains the

reproduction of work However if Cerdas General Theory

and No-Stop City are correctly understood as defining the aspirations-and in some respect the reality of the contemshy

porary urban condition they missed two fundamental collateral effects of urbanization which at first seem to contradict the logic of bad infinity the enclave and the landshy

mark These collateral effects seem to be the basic elements

of another metaproject of contemporary urbanization in middot which captivity and iconographic diversity play a fundamenshytal role Rem Koolhaass City of the Captive Globe16

Conceived in 1972 the City of the Captive Globe is a representation ofManhattan and its culture of congestion and is also as Koolhaas himself declared the de facto ideoshylogical and conceptual general blueprint ofwhat he pubshylished six years later as Delirious New York17 The City of the Captive Globe describes an urban condition that through the simultaneous explosion of human density and invasion of

104shy

JS Ibid l9 lbid 40 Rem Koolhaas and the Harvard Project on the Ciry Grtat Ltap For11gtard (Cologne Taschen 2001)

new technologies - precisely what constitutes the core of urbanization - perpetually challenges its limits as a city In

the project the Manhattan grid is represented by a potentially infinite series of plots each composed of a base of heavy polshyished stone Koolhaas calls these bases ideological laboratoshyries where different kinds of metropolitan consciousness are formed)B Each base is a state of exception and as Koolshy

haas declares each is equipped to suspend unwelcome laws undeniable truths and to create extreme artificial condishytionsl9 The suspension of any general law or truth is manishyfested in the deliberately and radically different architectures that sit on top of each base These architectures constitute a

Valhalla of Koolhaass favorite archetypal buildings such as the RCA slab Superstudios Isograms El Lissitzkys Lenin Tribune Malevichs Tektonics Miess typical American building complex and even an elevator In Koolhaass city these archetypes once singular avant-garde gestures or foreshyrunners of ideal cities and worlds are now lobotomized from their original context (whether real or ideological) and placed on top of a pedestal that mediates between them and the horizontal grid that makes possible their coexistence within the same urban space The aim of the City of the Captive Globe is to resolve the inevitable schism between the permanency of the urban system - the combination of horishyzontal and vertical circulation provided by the grid and the elevator - and the radical pluralism required by the metropshyolis represented by the eclectic skyline where avant-garde archetypes of the city are accepted and reduced to iconic dCc~r The City of the Captive Globe allows what Koolhaas later in describing the Pearl River Delta region would call the city of exacerbated differences40 to the point where

the state of exception contained in each plot becomes the norm of the city itself The more change and exception are allowed the more the urban principle is reinforced because the axioms of Koolhaass city are the grid which equalshyizes differences within an isotropic network the lobotomy which largely eliminates the relationship between inside (architecture) and outside (urbanization) and the

schism which reduces every plot to a self-sufficient enclave that by retaining its function can host any ideology without affecting the general principle

Like Cerdas idea of urbanization and Archizooms NoshyStop City the City of the Captive Globe is based on an isoshytropic principle and the potential for infinite development but unlike these models it has a center which is the square of the Captive Globe itself If the project is a portrait of Manshy

105

REM KOOLHAAS THE CITY OF THE

CAPTIVE GLOBE 1972

hattan then the square of the Captive Globe - which for Koolhaas reinforces the identity of the city as a miniature of the world itself - is analogous to Central Parks role in New York This void - a carpet of synthetic nature - nullifies the most evident attribute of the metropolis - its density - to dialectically reinforce its opposite urban congestion Koolhaas called his model an archipelago the grid is a sea and the plots are islands The more different the values celeshybrated by each island the more united and total the grid - the sea - that surrounds them Hence the plots are not simply buildings but cities in miniature or as Koolhaas calls them quoting Oswald Mathias Ungers cities within cities Indeed the project for the City of the Captive Globe and one can argue the whole structure of Deliriour New York are heavily influenced by the urban ideas ofUngers with whom Koolhaas collaborated between 1972 and 1975 first at Cornell and then at the Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies where he wrote his book Though the book is a retroactive manifesto for Manhattan the city is not described in its entirety but represented through a series of exceptional and idiosyncratic architectural visions such as Coney Island the RCA building and Rockefeller Center seen through the conshytrasting ideologies of Dali and Le Corbusier middot

In the 1960s and 70s Ungers worked on several projects based on the idea of the city of contrasting parts In each project he developed architecture as an urban composition in miniature that would contain the complexity of the city as a whole The city as well as architecture would not be a unishytary system but what Ungers called quoting the 15th-centushyry German theologian and philosopher Nicola Cusano Coincidentia Oppositorum that is the coincidence or

106

REM KooLHAAS SKETCH FOR

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGES1

COMPETITION ENTRY FOi THE

LANDWE HKANAL TElGARTENshy

VElTEL BERLIN t97J FROM

0 M UNGERS JO KAJITE UBER

AJicHITEKTUR

+1 See Oswald Mathias Ungcrs The Dialtcticaf City (Milan Skira 1995) 42 Koolhaas Delirious New York 45-61

composition of not just different parts but opposing ones which leads to a critical unity41 Ungers concept of the archipelago as a city made of radically different parts juxtashyposed in the same space was the primary influence on Koolhaass idea of New York as an urban paradigm While for Ungers the parts that compose the city are meant to oppose each other and are thus bound to this dialectical principle (that is something is united by being separated) for Koolhaas the difference between the plots is difference per se where variations can unfold infinitely without affectshying the general principle In Koolhaass Manhattan archipelshyago difference is reinforced by the total schism between the image of architecture - where anything goes - and the funcshytioning of the island which ultimately is dictated by the grid and the elevator and which indeed lobotomizes the forms of

the buildings The space of the building in the City of the Captive Globe is not really that of an island where the relashytionship between inside (terra firma) and outside (the sea) is vital and open to different approaches but is more an enclave where the strict dependency of the enclave on the regime of accessibility and circulation is compensated for by the overdose of ideology and iconography provided by the landmark In other words Ungers dialectical island part is a strictly defined form but openly confronts the outside while Koolhaass enclave seems to predict our contemporary vershysion of urbanization where the network pushes the enclave to implode and develop inwardly as a totally indoor space In Delirious New York the entire project of New York as an archipelago reaches its climax in Koolhaass reconstruction of William H Reynolds Dreamland at Coney Island a large theme park laboratory of the most extreme consequences of congested urbanization 42 The park is organized as a singular artifact made by the collection of different spaces gathered around an internalized artifical lagoon Dreamland comprises extreme urban experiences - Lilliputia adjacent to the fall of Pompeii Venetian canals juxtaposed with Swiss mountains a flight over Manhattan adjacent to a circus etc - but the dominant datum of the project is its complete discrediting of the world outside with the lagoon as the actual open space of the miniature city complex Moreover Koolhaas renders the complex as a poche carved from a blank mass accessible by boat from the sea Dreamland is thusthe archetypal enclave the short-circuiting of the external world where the two most extreme collateral effects of urbanization take form in the most exemplary way captivity on one the hand and visual spectacle - the landmark - on the other

107

REM KoOLHAAs RECONSTRUCTION

OF THE PLAN OF DREAMLAND 1978

FROM DELnuous NEw YORK

The enclave is a restricted space that makes the urban territory uneven Unlike the Greek polis which was a kind of enclave because its inside was clearly separated and selfshysufficient from the outside the space of the contemporary enclave as exemplified by Koolhaass Manhattan landmarks is not truly separated from the outside but more simply segshyregated in other words while access to its space is restricted its existence depends on the functioning of the network of urbanization The enclave can be understood as a direct conshysequence of the economic mastery of capitalist accumulation because capitalism always connects and integrates the urban territory when it must absorb exploit control and organize labor and transform it into profit but it always segregates when it comes time to accumulate and distribute that profit The social discrimination dictated by the selective space of the enclave is in the end based not on politics but on the total sovereignty of economy in the form of profit accumushylation which in turn can use other criteria such as politics to reinforce the effectiveness ofdiscrimination A similar phenomenon can be applied to the contemporary use of the landmark which in the City of the Captive Globe is represhysented by the exuberant iconic spectacle of the city skyline and its divorce from the logic of the whole Contrary to the idea of a non-figurative city as imagined by Archizoom the City of the Captive Globe can be seen as a prediction of contemporary urbanization in which pluralism and diversity are celebrated (and exaggerated) within the strict spatial logic of the enclave Bound to the regime of the economy this logic of inclusionexclusion annihilates the potential dialectical conflict among the parts of the city and transshyforms confrontation and its solution - coexistence - into the indifference of cohabitation which indeed is the way of livshying in urbanization If as stated before the city began as a dilemma between civitas and urbs between the possibility of encounter (of conflict) and the possibility of security it has become completely absorbed by the infinite process of urbanization and its despotic nature

Facing this scenario of infinite urbanization - which today is no longer only theory but daily practice - I would argue that the time has come to drastically counter the very idea ofurbanization For this reascm I propose a partisan view of the city against the totalizing space of urbanization In order to formulate a metacritique of urbanization as the incarnation of infinity and the current stasis of economic power over the city I propose to reassess the concepts of the political and the formal as they unfold into an idea of archishy

108

43 Arendr 11 lntroduction inco Politics in Tht Promut of Politics 91 H bid 9$ 4$ See Carl Schmitt Tht Conupt oftht Political (Chicago Universiry ofChicago Press 1996) My combination of Arcndts definition of palitics as the space of plushyraliry and Schmitts controversial conshycept of the political as the d=l friendshyencmy distinction is dcliberatcly proshyvocative I believe that while Schmitts concept suffers from the palirical context in which it was rheorized by the German jurist Arcndts definition may suffer from rbe poliricaJ correctness in w hich the idea of pluraliry has come ro be used today Thus I propose the following posshysible formula Arendt+Schmin In other words as it is oo longer passible to read Schmitts belligerenlt concept without Arcndrs much broader conception of political life it is also not passible to read Arcndts optimism toward individuaJ rcspansibiliry without Schmitts political realism 46 In the most fw1damemaJ pa55agc of Tht Concept ofthe Political Schmitt makes implicitly clear how the possibiliry of the autonomy of the political is not a sclfshyroferentiaJ despotism but rather a proshyfound rclationaJ condition Thereby the inhcrendy objective oarure and autonomy of the polirical becomes evidem by virrue of its being able to treat distinguish and comprehend the friend-enemy antithesis independently of other antitheses Ibid 27 47 Sec Carl Schmin Total Enrnry Total War in Four Articles JJ1JJ-JJ1J8 trans Simona Draghici (Washington DC Plutarch Press 1999) 2l

tecture that counters the idea of urbanization In light of this proposal the political is equated with the formal and the formal is finally rendered as the idea of limit

THE POLITICAL

Policies is based on the face of human pluralicy4l Arendt writes Unlike desires imagination or metaphysics policies does not exist as a human essence but only happens outside of man Man is apolitical Policies arises between men and so quite outside man There is no real political substance Politics arises in what lies between men and it is established as a relationship4+ The political occurs in the decision of how to articulate the relationship the infra space the space in-between The space in- between is a constituent aspect of the concept of form found in the contraposition of parts As there is no way co think the political within man himself there is also no way co chink the space in-between in itself The space in-between can only materialize as a space of conshyfrontation between parts Its existence can only be decided by the parts that form its edges

In the dual terms of Carl Schmitt the space in-between is formed by the decision of who is a friend and who is an enemy+5 This decision does not exist as found in between the parts but arises from the position taken by the parts that form chis space The word decision derives from the Latin caedere to cue to cut the links To decide ones own countershypart means to consciously struggle for autonomy but in a way in which through this gesture of cutting one also realshyizes an inner belonging to what one is detaching from In

this sense the notion of agonism - the counterpositioning of parts - functions as a critical mirroring of oneself via the ocher co the extent chat it is possible to say chat to make a collective claim of political autonomy one must first declare ones counterpart In other words there is no way to claim autonomy without first asking what we are affirming ourshyselves against as political subjects - as parts+6 In the past decades of stasis this dialectical process of political recognishytion has been absorbed by and vanished within the political correctness of pluralism and difference transforming the figure of the enemy into an evil figure par excellence - what Schmitt calls the total enemyraquo+7 In contemporary common opinion the word enemy evokes a bloody and noncivic way of being From an economic point of view agonism as such is useless and damaging so it must be made into competition or even war to make it profitable In turn the parts of society chat found themselves in a position of agonism - facing the

109

48 Inimicut is rhe personal enemy accorcling to a scmimem of personal antipathy Hortit is rhc public enemy rhe enemy rhac challenges a collective group of inclividuals Thus che concept of enemy as hosriI in spire of ics immecliate meaning is a fundamental category that addresses the idea ofpublicness and colshylecriviry As Schmier writes The enemy is not merely a competitor or just any partner of a con1licr in gencsal He is also not the private adversary whom one bates An enemy exists only when at lcasr potentially one fighting collectiviry of people confron ts a similar collecriviry Scbmirr Tht Co11cJI ofrht Political 28- 29 +9 Heinsich Meier Tht Ltrso11 of Carl Schmitt Four Chapttrt 011 the Dirhmiddotnction btfTgtttll Political Thtolog and Political PhilosophJ rrans Marcus Brainard (Chicago Universiry of Chicago Press 1998) 76 SO Asendr The Promise ofPolitics 99

existing order of civil society - no longer understand their struggle as an implicit recognition ofa counterpart but see it as antagonism as an endless struggle without any acshyknowledgment of the enemy Given this mentality we have to remember that the figure of the enemy - understood not as inimicur but as hortiJ-8- is one of the greatest existential figures of human civilization The notion ofaggnism renders in an essential way the idea of oneself not as a value-free atom of society but as an active part capable ofdistinction judgment and action toward something declared as its opposhysite The figure of the enemy is the form per via negativa through which we recognize ourselves There cannot be civshyilization without the recognition of the enemy without the possibility that in the universal space of cohabitation there is the possibility ofdivision difference decision - the possibilshyity of deciding ones destiny Schmitt affirmed that it is preshycisely the recognition ofones opposite that is instrumental to avoiding self-deception For this reason in Schmitts defishynition of the political the figure of the friend is conspicushyously overlooked or better remains in the background because Schmitt mostly focuses on the enemy As Heinrich Meier suggests this is because according Schmitts defini shytion the friend by virtue of his benevolence cannot help but confirm our situation of self-deception49The enemy on the other hand estranges us from our familiar selfshyperception and gives us back the sharp contour of our own figure of our ownposition What counters us inevitably conshystitutes the knowledge of our own limit The adversary part becomes the vantage point through which we can know ourshyselves our own limits our own form With the pressing question of who is an adversary and who is not to be politishycal is inevitably to judge As Arendt writes Political thought is essentially based on judgment11S0 The sphere of the politishycal is the sphere in which a part a group of individuals acquires knowledge of itself in the form of knowing what it is what it oug8t to be what it wants and what it does not want The political is an attitude (to act in relationship to something) it consists of knowledge (knowing who and what to counterpose) and indicates a task ( to transform conflict into coexistence without exaggerating or denying the reasons for the conflict itself) The political cannot be reduced to conflict per se it indicates the porribility of conshyflict and as such calls for its resolution Even if it means slightly confounding the terms of Hegels dialectic the politshyical realizes the resolution of conflict not by a synthesis of the confronting parts but by recognizing the opposition as a

110

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 10: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

I

-f

middotr

ILDEFONSO CERDA PROJECT FOR

THE EXTENSION OF BARCELONA AND

ITS PORT APllL t8S9 HISTORICAL

AIlCHJVE OF THE CITY O F

BARCELONA

27 [The] Sixties are endless in staging endlessness as cultural phenomenon Of revealing in the long shadow cast by its technological entropy avisiou of the fushyture ever quickening and repeating This is one legacy of the sixties that continue to haunt today Pamela M Lee Cbronoshyphobia 011 Timt i11 tht Art of the 19601 (Cambridge MIT Press 200+) 258-78 28 Georg Wilhelm Friedrich HegeI Enryclopatdia Logic (Indianapolisand Cambridge Cambridge Hacken Press 1991) 1+9 29 The these concerningwhat Archishyzoom later calledNo-Stop City were presented LO 1970 in Carabella undr the title City asscmbly line of the social See Archizoom Associaci 11Cina Cacena di Montaggio del Sociale ldeologia e Teoria ddla Merropoli Casabtlla l50-l51 (1970)The project was fi rst published Lil Do111111 as No-Stop City R5idencial Parkings Climatic Universal SysrcmSce Do1111u +96 (1971) For adcililed description of the project see Andrea Branzi No-Stop Ci(l (Paris Editions HYX 2006) which containsEnglish translat io ns of the magazine texts

continuity of movement propelled by production which sysshytematically metabolizes anything within a process that always changes and thus is able to preserve its stability

NFIN1TY AND ENCLAVES OF URBANIZATION

From minimalism co Andy Warhol from cybernetics to Robert Smithson the main task of much late modern culture seems to have been the development of the idea of processing infinity through endless repetition As the art historian Pamela Lee has suggested27 this can be described in the terms of Hegels concept of bad infinity28 For Hegel bad infinity is a sort of nightmare of the dialectical process What he called bad infinity is the infinity that in spite of its

a ttempted negation of the finite - the fact that things and events have a form a limit middotand an existence - cannot avoid incarnation in the finite which pushes coward a perennial compulsive repetition of itself This compulsive repetition leads to a loss of temporal specificity and historical process that is the sense of destiny in the moment in which we hapshy

pen to live In bad infinity everything is reduced to blind fai th to the infinite creation of new finite things just for the sake of new things It is creation ex nihilo because it is

patently detached from any goal other than instigating the production - through consumption - of the new

The architectural metaproject that most radically expressed the idea of bad infinity was Archizooms N o-Stop City (1968-72) w hich shows the city consumed by the infinshyity of urbanization29 This project was initially inspired by

100

10 Archizoorn members Massimo Morozzi and Gilberro Corretti often rnok part at the garherings of rbe Operasri both in Turin at the rime of Raniero Panzieris journal Quadtmi Roui (1962 shy6+) and in Florence ar the rime of Mario Tronris journal Claue Operaia (196+-66) I have reconspoundrucrcd rhe intense relationshyship between Archizoom and Opt raismo io Tht Projtct of A11to11011v Poliricr a11J Pot ties within a11d Agai11st Capitalism (N ew York Princeton Archirecrural Press forrhcoming) II Mario Tronri Opt rai t Capitalt (Turin Einaudi 1966) 66 l2 Ibid 262 II As the members of Arcbizoom argued rhis ulrimare clash could have been possishyble if rbe political debate over the city shifted from the problem of changing and reforming rbe existing city ro rhc quesrjon of raking power over ir by makshying clear its real mechanisms of control and reproduction See Branzi No-Stop City 162-61

the Autonomist Marxism of the 1960s (Operaismo)JO Accordshying to political theorist Mario Tronti it was a fatal mistake to search for the salvation of the working class independent of the development of the capitalist integration of sociery and that the capitalist revolution offered more advantages to the working class - the association of producers - than to

the bourgeoisie itself11 The more society was totalized by the network of production and cooperation the more possibilishyties there were for the working class to exercise a decisive

political sovereignty over all of society by simply refusing socierys fundamental power mechanism the organization of workl2 The more advanced capitalism became the more

advanced the working classs capaciry to attack would become Consequently Archizoom elaborated a model of extreme and total urbanization wherein technological inteshygration was so advanced that the idea of the center as a place of financial accumulation and the periphery as a place of production would be increasingly superceded by an urban model in which production accumulation and consumption coincided within an ever expanding ever more isotropic plan urbanization Archizoom imagined this isotropic plan as finally liberated from the various traditional figurative and spatial forms of bourgeois ideological representations of the city and prepared for an ultimate clash between the workers and capitalism implicating the entire urban infrashystructure - the entire urbs itselfll If Cerdas General Theory was a progressive and reformist instrumentalization of urbanization Archizooms celebration of the urbs was

intended to be shock therapy No-Stop City proposed a radicalizationper absurdum of the industrial consumer and expansionist forces of the capitalist metropolis in the form of a continuous city with no attribute other than its infinite

quantity Extrusions of an amorphous and dispersed urban growth the large horizontal plinths of No-Stop City showed continuous carpets of urbanization within protected spaces that were artificially illuminated and air-conditioned NoshyStop City theorized a city without difference between outshyside and inside old and new public space and private space production space and consumption space (in No-Stop Ciry the parking factory and supermarket are the same mode of urban living) In this depiction of the future everything was absorbed in the isotropic system of infrastructure a lift

every 100 square meters a bathroom every 50 square meters etc However unlike Cerdas criteria of infrastructure and facilities distribution No-Stop City was not a project

Following Engels thesis that there is no working-class city

101

ARcHrzooM Assoc1AT1

CONTENITORI DI GELATINA

(CONTAINERS OF GELATINE) Noshy

STOP C1TY 196s-1911 Vraw OF ONE

OF THE UNITS OF No- STOP CITY

SEEN AS VIRrUAL PLINTH FROM

ANDREA BRANz1 No- SroP CITY

ARcmzooM Assocur1 2006

l4 Ibid 142 only a working-class critique of the existing cityH the homogeneous plan of No-Stop City was imagined as the empirically exaggerated (and thus critical) co=entary on the biopolitical mechanism of the city where infrastructure and thus social control is not restricted to the factory but is everywhere For this reason No-Stop City was neither a utopia nor the proposal of an alternative model of urbanizashytion rather the hallucinatory and exaggerated description of the existing conditions in w hich the economy reproduces its labor force were finally exposed as the ultimate core of urban culture Thus the salient aspect of No-Stop City - as

its name declares - was its unlimited growth its abolition of limits and therefore its lack ofany form A fundamental aspect of No-Stop City was the disappearance of architecture and its substitution with furniture design which was seen as

a more effective form of urbanization because it is more flexible and therefore more consumable and reproducible

than architecture But if No-Stop City was imagined as the ultimate shock therapy of urbanization by the exaggeration of the latters consequences in reality the tendency described by No-Stop City evolved not toward infinity and thus toward the final dissolution of the city but rather toward a process of bad infinity Following Hegel the condition of the noncity proposed by No-Stop City perpetually undergoes a process of compulsive repetition in which any complexity or contradiction any difference or novelty is an incentive for

102

ARcHIZOOM AssocIAT1 DIAGRAM

OF HOMOGENEOUS HABITAT HYPOshy

THESIS FOR A NONFIGURATIVE ARCHIshy

TECTURAL LANGUAGE1 1968 THE

TYPEWRITTEN DRAWING SHOWS THE

CITY REDUCED TO A GENERIC FIELD

OF PHYSICAL AND NONPHYSICAL

INFRASTRUCTURE THIS DRAWING IS

THE FIRST SKETCH OF No- STOP CITY

( 1968-1972) FROM ANDREA BRANZ11

No-STOP CITY ARcmzooM

AssocIA TI 2006

UCHJZOOM ASSOClATI IPOTESI DI LnrallAGGIO DIAGIW-OtA ABITATIVO AiCHITSTlOHICO NON PIGUJtATIVCt OMOC6Npound0

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull ~ ~ ~i~41

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullJC bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullK

bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X

x bullii bullbull bull bullbullbullbullbull bullll

m~11

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullI bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull Z bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull ii

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullamp bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX

the infinite reproduction of the system itself and thus for its stasis For this reason in spite of its aspiration to represent per absurdum the capitalist process of urbanization and in spite of its theoretical purity and radicalism No-Stop City ultimately succeeded in prophesying a world in which human associations are ruled only by the logic of economy and rendered in terms of diagrams and growth statistics Like No-Stop City the city has become a shopping mall where value-free pluralism and diversity - totalizing feashytures of its space - have made urbanization the perfect space of mass voluntary servitude to the apolitical democracy imposed by the market

While beginning as a politically radical project No-Stop City has come to prefigure how bad infinity has ensnared humanity within the logic of indefinite growth as a means of development constantly aspiring to the new and different humanity is forced to identically repeat its own condition However bad infinity cannot be seen only from the point of view of consumption where addiction to the new and difshy

103

5 Misleading because even language culture and knowledge are marerial as chcy seem from material condjtions J6 The project consists of a single panel and was first published in 1977 in a m onographic i ssue o f Ar chitectural Derig11 devoted co OMA in 1978 it was published in the Appendix of Delirious Nerv York See Rem Koolhaas Delirio11r Nerv York 2nd edition (New York Monacelli Press 199+) 29+-96 7 Ibid 296

ferent is more evident and in a way more easily criticized In order to structurally criticize the process of urbanization

it is important to shift to the site of production Here the compulsive repetition of the new and different brings us to the very deus ex machina of bad infinity labor for the infinite increment of production and surplus The very raison detre of urbanization and its aspirations of control and discipline is the transformation of the whole of society as a productive

force for the sake of capital accumulation In the course of time the means of this transformation have shifted from focusing only on production of material goods sic et simpliciter

- the factory - to the whole spectrum of human relationshyships - housing services recreation education culture and what today is misleadingly called immaterial productionl5

THE ENCLAVE AND THE LANDMARK

Cerdas General Theory and Archizooms No-Stop City theoshyrized urbanization as the ultimate and inevitable fate of the contemporary city They imagined this fate with the best intentions for them liberation from the city meant liberashytion from its traditional powers and hierarchies and the full realization ofwhat even for Marx was the ultimate mastery of society economy Their proposed models and descriptions

imagined an isotropic geography of infrastructure that would homogenize the entire urban territory

According to both Cerda and Archizoom there was no

need for monuments forms or exceptions to the rule That rule was both the ever- expanding web of the network and the individual capsule of the house that which maintains the

reproduction of work However if Cerdas General Theory

and No-Stop City are correctly understood as defining the aspirations-and in some respect the reality of the contemshy

porary urban condition they missed two fundamental collateral effects of urbanization which at first seem to contradict the logic of bad infinity the enclave and the landshy

mark These collateral effects seem to be the basic elements

of another metaproject of contemporary urbanization in middot which captivity and iconographic diversity play a fundamenshytal role Rem Koolhaass City of the Captive Globe16

Conceived in 1972 the City of the Captive Globe is a representation ofManhattan and its culture of congestion and is also as Koolhaas himself declared the de facto ideoshylogical and conceptual general blueprint ofwhat he pubshylished six years later as Delirious New York17 The City of the Captive Globe describes an urban condition that through the simultaneous explosion of human density and invasion of

104shy

JS Ibid l9 lbid 40 Rem Koolhaas and the Harvard Project on the Ciry Grtat Ltap For11gtard (Cologne Taschen 2001)

new technologies - precisely what constitutes the core of urbanization - perpetually challenges its limits as a city In

the project the Manhattan grid is represented by a potentially infinite series of plots each composed of a base of heavy polshyished stone Koolhaas calls these bases ideological laboratoshyries where different kinds of metropolitan consciousness are formed)B Each base is a state of exception and as Koolshy

haas declares each is equipped to suspend unwelcome laws undeniable truths and to create extreme artificial condishytionsl9 The suspension of any general law or truth is manishyfested in the deliberately and radically different architectures that sit on top of each base These architectures constitute a

Valhalla of Koolhaass favorite archetypal buildings such as the RCA slab Superstudios Isograms El Lissitzkys Lenin Tribune Malevichs Tektonics Miess typical American building complex and even an elevator In Koolhaass city these archetypes once singular avant-garde gestures or foreshyrunners of ideal cities and worlds are now lobotomized from their original context (whether real or ideological) and placed on top of a pedestal that mediates between them and the horizontal grid that makes possible their coexistence within the same urban space The aim of the City of the Captive Globe is to resolve the inevitable schism between the permanency of the urban system - the combination of horishyzontal and vertical circulation provided by the grid and the elevator - and the radical pluralism required by the metropshyolis represented by the eclectic skyline where avant-garde archetypes of the city are accepted and reduced to iconic dCc~r The City of the Captive Globe allows what Koolhaas later in describing the Pearl River Delta region would call the city of exacerbated differences40 to the point where

the state of exception contained in each plot becomes the norm of the city itself The more change and exception are allowed the more the urban principle is reinforced because the axioms of Koolhaass city are the grid which equalshyizes differences within an isotropic network the lobotomy which largely eliminates the relationship between inside (architecture) and outside (urbanization) and the

schism which reduces every plot to a self-sufficient enclave that by retaining its function can host any ideology without affecting the general principle

Like Cerdas idea of urbanization and Archizooms NoshyStop City the City of the Captive Globe is based on an isoshytropic principle and the potential for infinite development but unlike these models it has a center which is the square of the Captive Globe itself If the project is a portrait of Manshy

105

REM KOOLHAAS THE CITY OF THE

CAPTIVE GLOBE 1972

hattan then the square of the Captive Globe - which for Koolhaas reinforces the identity of the city as a miniature of the world itself - is analogous to Central Parks role in New York This void - a carpet of synthetic nature - nullifies the most evident attribute of the metropolis - its density - to dialectically reinforce its opposite urban congestion Koolhaas called his model an archipelago the grid is a sea and the plots are islands The more different the values celeshybrated by each island the more united and total the grid - the sea - that surrounds them Hence the plots are not simply buildings but cities in miniature or as Koolhaas calls them quoting Oswald Mathias Ungers cities within cities Indeed the project for the City of the Captive Globe and one can argue the whole structure of Deliriour New York are heavily influenced by the urban ideas ofUngers with whom Koolhaas collaborated between 1972 and 1975 first at Cornell and then at the Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies where he wrote his book Though the book is a retroactive manifesto for Manhattan the city is not described in its entirety but represented through a series of exceptional and idiosyncratic architectural visions such as Coney Island the RCA building and Rockefeller Center seen through the conshytrasting ideologies of Dali and Le Corbusier middot

In the 1960s and 70s Ungers worked on several projects based on the idea of the city of contrasting parts In each project he developed architecture as an urban composition in miniature that would contain the complexity of the city as a whole The city as well as architecture would not be a unishytary system but what Ungers called quoting the 15th-centushyry German theologian and philosopher Nicola Cusano Coincidentia Oppositorum that is the coincidence or

106

REM KooLHAAS SKETCH FOR

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGES1

COMPETITION ENTRY FOi THE

LANDWE HKANAL TElGARTENshy

VElTEL BERLIN t97J FROM

0 M UNGERS JO KAJITE UBER

AJicHITEKTUR

+1 See Oswald Mathias Ungcrs The Dialtcticaf City (Milan Skira 1995) 42 Koolhaas Delirious New York 45-61

composition of not just different parts but opposing ones which leads to a critical unity41 Ungers concept of the archipelago as a city made of radically different parts juxtashyposed in the same space was the primary influence on Koolhaass idea of New York as an urban paradigm While for Ungers the parts that compose the city are meant to oppose each other and are thus bound to this dialectical principle (that is something is united by being separated) for Koolhaas the difference between the plots is difference per se where variations can unfold infinitely without affectshying the general principle In Koolhaass Manhattan archipelshyago difference is reinforced by the total schism between the image of architecture - where anything goes - and the funcshytioning of the island which ultimately is dictated by the grid and the elevator and which indeed lobotomizes the forms of

the buildings The space of the building in the City of the Captive Globe is not really that of an island where the relashytionship between inside (terra firma) and outside (the sea) is vital and open to different approaches but is more an enclave where the strict dependency of the enclave on the regime of accessibility and circulation is compensated for by the overdose of ideology and iconography provided by the landmark In other words Ungers dialectical island part is a strictly defined form but openly confronts the outside while Koolhaass enclave seems to predict our contemporary vershysion of urbanization where the network pushes the enclave to implode and develop inwardly as a totally indoor space In Delirious New York the entire project of New York as an archipelago reaches its climax in Koolhaass reconstruction of William H Reynolds Dreamland at Coney Island a large theme park laboratory of the most extreme consequences of congested urbanization 42 The park is organized as a singular artifact made by the collection of different spaces gathered around an internalized artifical lagoon Dreamland comprises extreme urban experiences - Lilliputia adjacent to the fall of Pompeii Venetian canals juxtaposed with Swiss mountains a flight over Manhattan adjacent to a circus etc - but the dominant datum of the project is its complete discrediting of the world outside with the lagoon as the actual open space of the miniature city complex Moreover Koolhaas renders the complex as a poche carved from a blank mass accessible by boat from the sea Dreamland is thusthe archetypal enclave the short-circuiting of the external world where the two most extreme collateral effects of urbanization take form in the most exemplary way captivity on one the hand and visual spectacle - the landmark - on the other

107

REM KoOLHAAs RECONSTRUCTION

OF THE PLAN OF DREAMLAND 1978

FROM DELnuous NEw YORK

The enclave is a restricted space that makes the urban territory uneven Unlike the Greek polis which was a kind of enclave because its inside was clearly separated and selfshysufficient from the outside the space of the contemporary enclave as exemplified by Koolhaass Manhattan landmarks is not truly separated from the outside but more simply segshyregated in other words while access to its space is restricted its existence depends on the functioning of the network of urbanization The enclave can be understood as a direct conshysequence of the economic mastery of capitalist accumulation because capitalism always connects and integrates the urban territory when it must absorb exploit control and organize labor and transform it into profit but it always segregates when it comes time to accumulate and distribute that profit The social discrimination dictated by the selective space of the enclave is in the end based not on politics but on the total sovereignty of economy in the form of profit accumushylation which in turn can use other criteria such as politics to reinforce the effectiveness ofdiscrimination A similar phenomenon can be applied to the contemporary use of the landmark which in the City of the Captive Globe is represhysented by the exuberant iconic spectacle of the city skyline and its divorce from the logic of the whole Contrary to the idea of a non-figurative city as imagined by Archizoom the City of the Captive Globe can be seen as a prediction of contemporary urbanization in which pluralism and diversity are celebrated (and exaggerated) within the strict spatial logic of the enclave Bound to the regime of the economy this logic of inclusionexclusion annihilates the potential dialectical conflict among the parts of the city and transshyforms confrontation and its solution - coexistence - into the indifference of cohabitation which indeed is the way of livshying in urbanization If as stated before the city began as a dilemma between civitas and urbs between the possibility of encounter (of conflict) and the possibility of security it has become completely absorbed by the infinite process of urbanization and its despotic nature

Facing this scenario of infinite urbanization - which today is no longer only theory but daily practice - I would argue that the time has come to drastically counter the very idea ofurbanization For this reascm I propose a partisan view of the city against the totalizing space of urbanization In order to formulate a metacritique of urbanization as the incarnation of infinity and the current stasis of economic power over the city I propose to reassess the concepts of the political and the formal as they unfold into an idea of archishy

108

43 Arendr 11 lntroduction inco Politics in Tht Promut of Politics 91 H bid 9$ 4$ See Carl Schmitt Tht Conupt oftht Political (Chicago Universiry ofChicago Press 1996) My combination of Arcndts definition of palitics as the space of plushyraliry and Schmitts controversial conshycept of the political as the d=l friendshyencmy distinction is dcliberatcly proshyvocative I believe that while Schmitts concept suffers from the palirical context in which it was rheorized by the German jurist Arcndts definition may suffer from rbe poliricaJ correctness in w hich the idea of pluraliry has come ro be used today Thus I propose the following posshysible formula Arendt+Schmin In other words as it is oo longer passible to read Schmitts belligerenlt concept without Arcndrs much broader conception of political life it is also not passible to read Arcndts optimism toward individuaJ rcspansibiliry without Schmitts political realism 46 In the most fw1damemaJ pa55agc of Tht Concept ofthe Political Schmitt makes implicitly clear how the possibiliry of the autonomy of the political is not a sclfshyroferentiaJ despotism but rather a proshyfound rclationaJ condition Thereby the inhcrendy objective oarure and autonomy of the polirical becomes evidem by virrue of its being able to treat distinguish and comprehend the friend-enemy antithesis independently of other antitheses Ibid 27 47 Sec Carl Schmin Total Enrnry Total War in Four Articles JJ1JJ-JJ1J8 trans Simona Draghici (Washington DC Plutarch Press 1999) 2l

tecture that counters the idea of urbanization In light of this proposal the political is equated with the formal and the formal is finally rendered as the idea of limit

THE POLITICAL

Policies is based on the face of human pluralicy4l Arendt writes Unlike desires imagination or metaphysics policies does not exist as a human essence but only happens outside of man Man is apolitical Policies arises between men and so quite outside man There is no real political substance Politics arises in what lies between men and it is established as a relationship4+ The political occurs in the decision of how to articulate the relationship the infra space the space in-between The space in- between is a constituent aspect of the concept of form found in the contraposition of parts As there is no way co think the political within man himself there is also no way co chink the space in-between in itself The space in-between can only materialize as a space of conshyfrontation between parts Its existence can only be decided by the parts that form its edges

In the dual terms of Carl Schmitt the space in-between is formed by the decision of who is a friend and who is an enemy+5 This decision does not exist as found in between the parts but arises from the position taken by the parts that form chis space The word decision derives from the Latin caedere to cue to cut the links To decide ones own countershypart means to consciously struggle for autonomy but in a way in which through this gesture of cutting one also realshyizes an inner belonging to what one is detaching from In

this sense the notion of agonism - the counterpositioning of parts - functions as a critical mirroring of oneself via the ocher co the extent chat it is possible to say chat to make a collective claim of political autonomy one must first declare ones counterpart In other words there is no way to claim autonomy without first asking what we are affirming ourshyselves against as political subjects - as parts+6 In the past decades of stasis this dialectical process of political recognishytion has been absorbed by and vanished within the political correctness of pluralism and difference transforming the figure of the enemy into an evil figure par excellence - what Schmitt calls the total enemyraquo+7 In contemporary common opinion the word enemy evokes a bloody and noncivic way of being From an economic point of view agonism as such is useless and damaging so it must be made into competition or even war to make it profitable In turn the parts of society chat found themselves in a position of agonism - facing the

109

48 Inimicut is rhe personal enemy accorcling to a scmimem of personal antipathy Hortit is rhc public enemy rhe enemy rhac challenges a collective group of inclividuals Thus che concept of enemy as hosriI in spire of ics immecliate meaning is a fundamental category that addresses the idea ofpublicness and colshylecriviry As Schmier writes The enemy is not merely a competitor or just any partner of a con1licr in gencsal He is also not the private adversary whom one bates An enemy exists only when at lcasr potentially one fighting collectiviry of people confron ts a similar collecriviry Scbmirr Tht Co11cJI ofrht Political 28- 29 +9 Heinsich Meier Tht Ltrso11 of Carl Schmitt Four Chapttrt 011 the Dirhmiddotnction btfTgtttll Political Thtolog and Political PhilosophJ rrans Marcus Brainard (Chicago Universiry of Chicago Press 1998) 76 SO Asendr The Promise ofPolitics 99

existing order of civil society - no longer understand their struggle as an implicit recognition ofa counterpart but see it as antagonism as an endless struggle without any acshyknowledgment of the enemy Given this mentality we have to remember that the figure of the enemy - understood not as inimicur but as hortiJ-8- is one of the greatest existential figures of human civilization The notion ofaggnism renders in an essential way the idea of oneself not as a value-free atom of society but as an active part capable ofdistinction judgment and action toward something declared as its opposhysite The figure of the enemy is the form per via negativa through which we recognize ourselves There cannot be civshyilization without the recognition of the enemy without the possibility that in the universal space of cohabitation there is the possibility ofdivision difference decision - the possibilshyity of deciding ones destiny Schmitt affirmed that it is preshycisely the recognition ofones opposite that is instrumental to avoiding self-deception For this reason in Schmitts defishynition of the political the figure of the friend is conspicushyously overlooked or better remains in the background because Schmitt mostly focuses on the enemy As Heinrich Meier suggests this is because according Schmitts defini shytion the friend by virtue of his benevolence cannot help but confirm our situation of self-deception49The enemy on the other hand estranges us from our familiar selfshyperception and gives us back the sharp contour of our own figure of our ownposition What counters us inevitably conshystitutes the knowledge of our own limit The adversary part becomes the vantage point through which we can know ourshyselves our own limits our own form With the pressing question of who is an adversary and who is not to be politishycal is inevitably to judge As Arendt writes Political thought is essentially based on judgment11S0 The sphere of the politishycal is the sphere in which a part a group of individuals acquires knowledge of itself in the form of knowing what it is what it oug8t to be what it wants and what it does not want The political is an attitude (to act in relationship to something) it consists of knowledge (knowing who and what to counterpose) and indicates a task ( to transform conflict into coexistence without exaggerating or denying the reasons for the conflict itself) The political cannot be reduced to conflict per se it indicates the porribility of conshyflict and as such calls for its resolution Even if it means slightly confounding the terms of Hegels dialectic the politshyical realizes the resolution of conflict not by a synthesis of the confronting parts but by recognizing the opposition as a

110

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 11: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

10 Archizoorn members Massimo Morozzi and Gilberro Corretti often rnok part at the garherings of rbe Operasri both in Turin at the rime of Raniero Panzieris journal Quadtmi Roui (1962 shy6+) and in Florence ar the rime of Mario Tronris journal Claue Operaia (196+-66) I have reconspoundrucrcd rhe intense relationshyship between Archizoom and Opt raismo io Tht Projtct of A11to11011v Poliricr a11J Pot ties within a11d Agai11st Capitalism (N ew York Princeton Archirecrural Press forrhcoming) II Mario Tronri Opt rai t Capitalt (Turin Einaudi 1966) 66 l2 Ibid 262 II As the members of Arcbizoom argued rhis ulrimare clash could have been possishyble if rbe political debate over the city shifted from the problem of changing and reforming rbe existing city ro rhc quesrjon of raking power over ir by makshying clear its real mechanisms of control and reproduction See Branzi No-Stop City 162-61

the Autonomist Marxism of the 1960s (Operaismo)JO Accordshying to political theorist Mario Tronti it was a fatal mistake to search for the salvation of the working class independent of the development of the capitalist integration of sociery and that the capitalist revolution offered more advantages to the working class - the association of producers - than to

the bourgeoisie itself11 The more society was totalized by the network of production and cooperation the more possibilishyties there were for the working class to exercise a decisive

political sovereignty over all of society by simply refusing socierys fundamental power mechanism the organization of workl2 The more advanced capitalism became the more

advanced the working classs capaciry to attack would become Consequently Archizoom elaborated a model of extreme and total urbanization wherein technological inteshygration was so advanced that the idea of the center as a place of financial accumulation and the periphery as a place of production would be increasingly superceded by an urban model in which production accumulation and consumption coincided within an ever expanding ever more isotropic plan urbanization Archizoom imagined this isotropic plan as finally liberated from the various traditional figurative and spatial forms of bourgeois ideological representations of the city and prepared for an ultimate clash between the workers and capitalism implicating the entire urban infrashystructure - the entire urbs itselfll If Cerdas General Theory was a progressive and reformist instrumentalization of urbanization Archizooms celebration of the urbs was

intended to be shock therapy No-Stop City proposed a radicalizationper absurdum of the industrial consumer and expansionist forces of the capitalist metropolis in the form of a continuous city with no attribute other than its infinite

quantity Extrusions of an amorphous and dispersed urban growth the large horizontal plinths of No-Stop City showed continuous carpets of urbanization within protected spaces that were artificially illuminated and air-conditioned NoshyStop City theorized a city without difference between outshyside and inside old and new public space and private space production space and consumption space (in No-Stop Ciry the parking factory and supermarket are the same mode of urban living) In this depiction of the future everything was absorbed in the isotropic system of infrastructure a lift

every 100 square meters a bathroom every 50 square meters etc However unlike Cerdas criteria of infrastructure and facilities distribution No-Stop City was not a project

Following Engels thesis that there is no working-class city

101

ARcHrzooM Assoc1AT1

CONTENITORI DI GELATINA

(CONTAINERS OF GELATINE) Noshy

STOP C1TY 196s-1911 Vraw OF ONE

OF THE UNITS OF No- STOP CITY

SEEN AS VIRrUAL PLINTH FROM

ANDREA BRANz1 No- SroP CITY

ARcmzooM Assocur1 2006

l4 Ibid 142 only a working-class critique of the existing cityH the homogeneous plan of No-Stop City was imagined as the empirically exaggerated (and thus critical) co=entary on the biopolitical mechanism of the city where infrastructure and thus social control is not restricted to the factory but is everywhere For this reason No-Stop City was neither a utopia nor the proposal of an alternative model of urbanizashytion rather the hallucinatory and exaggerated description of the existing conditions in w hich the economy reproduces its labor force were finally exposed as the ultimate core of urban culture Thus the salient aspect of No-Stop City - as

its name declares - was its unlimited growth its abolition of limits and therefore its lack ofany form A fundamental aspect of No-Stop City was the disappearance of architecture and its substitution with furniture design which was seen as

a more effective form of urbanization because it is more flexible and therefore more consumable and reproducible

than architecture But if No-Stop City was imagined as the ultimate shock therapy of urbanization by the exaggeration of the latters consequences in reality the tendency described by No-Stop City evolved not toward infinity and thus toward the final dissolution of the city but rather toward a process of bad infinity Following Hegel the condition of the noncity proposed by No-Stop City perpetually undergoes a process of compulsive repetition in which any complexity or contradiction any difference or novelty is an incentive for

102

ARcHIZOOM AssocIAT1 DIAGRAM

OF HOMOGENEOUS HABITAT HYPOshy

THESIS FOR A NONFIGURATIVE ARCHIshy

TECTURAL LANGUAGE1 1968 THE

TYPEWRITTEN DRAWING SHOWS THE

CITY REDUCED TO A GENERIC FIELD

OF PHYSICAL AND NONPHYSICAL

INFRASTRUCTURE THIS DRAWING IS

THE FIRST SKETCH OF No- STOP CITY

( 1968-1972) FROM ANDREA BRANZ11

No-STOP CITY ARcmzooM

AssocIA TI 2006

UCHJZOOM ASSOClATI IPOTESI DI LnrallAGGIO DIAGIW-OtA ABITATIVO AiCHITSTlOHICO NON PIGUJtATIVCt OMOC6Npound0

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull ~ ~ ~i~41

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullJC bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullK

bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X

x bullii bullbull bull bullbullbullbullbull bullll

m~11

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullI bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull Z bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull ii

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullamp bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX

the infinite reproduction of the system itself and thus for its stasis For this reason in spite of its aspiration to represent per absurdum the capitalist process of urbanization and in spite of its theoretical purity and radicalism No-Stop City ultimately succeeded in prophesying a world in which human associations are ruled only by the logic of economy and rendered in terms of diagrams and growth statistics Like No-Stop City the city has become a shopping mall where value-free pluralism and diversity - totalizing feashytures of its space - have made urbanization the perfect space of mass voluntary servitude to the apolitical democracy imposed by the market

While beginning as a politically radical project No-Stop City has come to prefigure how bad infinity has ensnared humanity within the logic of indefinite growth as a means of development constantly aspiring to the new and different humanity is forced to identically repeat its own condition However bad infinity cannot be seen only from the point of view of consumption where addiction to the new and difshy

103

5 Misleading because even language culture and knowledge are marerial as chcy seem from material condjtions J6 The project consists of a single panel and was first published in 1977 in a m onographic i ssue o f Ar chitectural Derig11 devoted co OMA in 1978 it was published in the Appendix of Delirious Nerv York See Rem Koolhaas Delirio11r Nerv York 2nd edition (New York Monacelli Press 199+) 29+-96 7 Ibid 296

ferent is more evident and in a way more easily criticized In order to structurally criticize the process of urbanization

it is important to shift to the site of production Here the compulsive repetition of the new and different brings us to the very deus ex machina of bad infinity labor for the infinite increment of production and surplus The very raison detre of urbanization and its aspirations of control and discipline is the transformation of the whole of society as a productive

force for the sake of capital accumulation In the course of time the means of this transformation have shifted from focusing only on production of material goods sic et simpliciter

- the factory - to the whole spectrum of human relationshyships - housing services recreation education culture and what today is misleadingly called immaterial productionl5

THE ENCLAVE AND THE LANDMARK

Cerdas General Theory and Archizooms No-Stop City theoshyrized urbanization as the ultimate and inevitable fate of the contemporary city They imagined this fate with the best intentions for them liberation from the city meant liberashytion from its traditional powers and hierarchies and the full realization ofwhat even for Marx was the ultimate mastery of society economy Their proposed models and descriptions

imagined an isotropic geography of infrastructure that would homogenize the entire urban territory

According to both Cerda and Archizoom there was no

need for monuments forms or exceptions to the rule That rule was both the ever- expanding web of the network and the individual capsule of the house that which maintains the

reproduction of work However if Cerdas General Theory

and No-Stop City are correctly understood as defining the aspirations-and in some respect the reality of the contemshy

porary urban condition they missed two fundamental collateral effects of urbanization which at first seem to contradict the logic of bad infinity the enclave and the landshy

mark These collateral effects seem to be the basic elements

of another metaproject of contemporary urbanization in middot which captivity and iconographic diversity play a fundamenshytal role Rem Koolhaass City of the Captive Globe16

Conceived in 1972 the City of the Captive Globe is a representation ofManhattan and its culture of congestion and is also as Koolhaas himself declared the de facto ideoshylogical and conceptual general blueprint ofwhat he pubshylished six years later as Delirious New York17 The City of the Captive Globe describes an urban condition that through the simultaneous explosion of human density and invasion of

104shy

JS Ibid l9 lbid 40 Rem Koolhaas and the Harvard Project on the Ciry Grtat Ltap For11gtard (Cologne Taschen 2001)

new technologies - precisely what constitutes the core of urbanization - perpetually challenges its limits as a city In

the project the Manhattan grid is represented by a potentially infinite series of plots each composed of a base of heavy polshyished stone Koolhaas calls these bases ideological laboratoshyries where different kinds of metropolitan consciousness are formed)B Each base is a state of exception and as Koolshy

haas declares each is equipped to suspend unwelcome laws undeniable truths and to create extreme artificial condishytionsl9 The suspension of any general law or truth is manishyfested in the deliberately and radically different architectures that sit on top of each base These architectures constitute a

Valhalla of Koolhaass favorite archetypal buildings such as the RCA slab Superstudios Isograms El Lissitzkys Lenin Tribune Malevichs Tektonics Miess typical American building complex and even an elevator In Koolhaass city these archetypes once singular avant-garde gestures or foreshyrunners of ideal cities and worlds are now lobotomized from their original context (whether real or ideological) and placed on top of a pedestal that mediates between them and the horizontal grid that makes possible their coexistence within the same urban space The aim of the City of the Captive Globe is to resolve the inevitable schism between the permanency of the urban system - the combination of horishyzontal and vertical circulation provided by the grid and the elevator - and the radical pluralism required by the metropshyolis represented by the eclectic skyline where avant-garde archetypes of the city are accepted and reduced to iconic dCc~r The City of the Captive Globe allows what Koolhaas later in describing the Pearl River Delta region would call the city of exacerbated differences40 to the point where

the state of exception contained in each plot becomes the norm of the city itself The more change and exception are allowed the more the urban principle is reinforced because the axioms of Koolhaass city are the grid which equalshyizes differences within an isotropic network the lobotomy which largely eliminates the relationship between inside (architecture) and outside (urbanization) and the

schism which reduces every plot to a self-sufficient enclave that by retaining its function can host any ideology without affecting the general principle

Like Cerdas idea of urbanization and Archizooms NoshyStop City the City of the Captive Globe is based on an isoshytropic principle and the potential for infinite development but unlike these models it has a center which is the square of the Captive Globe itself If the project is a portrait of Manshy

105

REM KOOLHAAS THE CITY OF THE

CAPTIVE GLOBE 1972

hattan then the square of the Captive Globe - which for Koolhaas reinforces the identity of the city as a miniature of the world itself - is analogous to Central Parks role in New York This void - a carpet of synthetic nature - nullifies the most evident attribute of the metropolis - its density - to dialectically reinforce its opposite urban congestion Koolhaas called his model an archipelago the grid is a sea and the plots are islands The more different the values celeshybrated by each island the more united and total the grid - the sea - that surrounds them Hence the plots are not simply buildings but cities in miniature or as Koolhaas calls them quoting Oswald Mathias Ungers cities within cities Indeed the project for the City of the Captive Globe and one can argue the whole structure of Deliriour New York are heavily influenced by the urban ideas ofUngers with whom Koolhaas collaborated between 1972 and 1975 first at Cornell and then at the Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies where he wrote his book Though the book is a retroactive manifesto for Manhattan the city is not described in its entirety but represented through a series of exceptional and idiosyncratic architectural visions such as Coney Island the RCA building and Rockefeller Center seen through the conshytrasting ideologies of Dali and Le Corbusier middot

In the 1960s and 70s Ungers worked on several projects based on the idea of the city of contrasting parts In each project he developed architecture as an urban composition in miniature that would contain the complexity of the city as a whole The city as well as architecture would not be a unishytary system but what Ungers called quoting the 15th-centushyry German theologian and philosopher Nicola Cusano Coincidentia Oppositorum that is the coincidence or

106

REM KooLHAAS SKETCH FOR

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGES1

COMPETITION ENTRY FOi THE

LANDWE HKANAL TElGARTENshy

VElTEL BERLIN t97J FROM

0 M UNGERS JO KAJITE UBER

AJicHITEKTUR

+1 See Oswald Mathias Ungcrs The Dialtcticaf City (Milan Skira 1995) 42 Koolhaas Delirious New York 45-61

composition of not just different parts but opposing ones which leads to a critical unity41 Ungers concept of the archipelago as a city made of radically different parts juxtashyposed in the same space was the primary influence on Koolhaass idea of New York as an urban paradigm While for Ungers the parts that compose the city are meant to oppose each other and are thus bound to this dialectical principle (that is something is united by being separated) for Koolhaas the difference between the plots is difference per se where variations can unfold infinitely without affectshying the general principle In Koolhaass Manhattan archipelshyago difference is reinforced by the total schism between the image of architecture - where anything goes - and the funcshytioning of the island which ultimately is dictated by the grid and the elevator and which indeed lobotomizes the forms of

the buildings The space of the building in the City of the Captive Globe is not really that of an island where the relashytionship between inside (terra firma) and outside (the sea) is vital and open to different approaches but is more an enclave where the strict dependency of the enclave on the regime of accessibility and circulation is compensated for by the overdose of ideology and iconography provided by the landmark In other words Ungers dialectical island part is a strictly defined form but openly confronts the outside while Koolhaass enclave seems to predict our contemporary vershysion of urbanization where the network pushes the enclave to implode and develop inwardly as a totally indoor space In Delirious New York the entire project of New York as an archipelago reaches its climax in Koolhaass reconstruction of William H Reynolds Dreamland at Coney Island a large theme park laboratory of the most extreme consequences of congested urbanization 42 The park is organized as a singular artifact made by the collection of different spaces gathered around an internalized artifical lagoon Dreamland comprises extreme urban experiences - Lilliputia adjacent to the fall of Pompeii Venetian canals juxtaposed with Swiss mountains a flight over Manhattan adjacent to a circus etc - but the dominant datum of the project is its complete discrediting of the world outside with the lagoon as the actual open space of the miniature city complex Moreover Koolhaas renders the complex as a poche carved from a blank mass accessible by boat from the sea Dreamland is thusthe archetypal enclave the short-circuiting of the external world where the two most extreme collateral effects of urbanization take form in the most exemplary way captivity on one the hand and visual spectacle - the landmark - on the other

107

REM KoOLHAAs RECONSTRUCTION

OF THE PLAN OF DREAMLAND 1978

FROM DELnuous NEw YORK

The enclave is a restricted space that makes the urban territory uneven Unlike the Greek polis which was a kind of enclave because its inside was clearly separated and selfshysufficient from the outside the space of the contemporary enclave as exemplified by Koolhaass Manhattan landmarks is not truly separated from the outside but more simply segshyregated in other words while access to its space is restricted its existence depends on the functioning of the network of urbanization The enclave can be understood as a direct conshysequence of the economic mastery of capitalist accumulation because capitalism always connects and integrates the urban territory when it must absorb exploit control and organize labor and transform it into profit but it always segregates when it comes time to accumulate and distribute that profit The social discrimination dictated by the selective space of the enclave is in the end based not on politics but on the total sovereignty of economy in the form of profit accumushylation which in turn can use other criteria such as politics to reinforce the effectiveness ofdiscrimination A similar phenomenon can be applied to the contemporary use of the landmark which in the City of the Captive Globe is represhysented by the exuberant iconic spectacle of the city skyline and its divorce from the logic of the whole Contrary to the idea of a non-figurative city as imagined by Archizoom the City of the Captive Globe can be seen as a prediction of contemporary urbanization in which pluralism and diversity are celebrated (and exaggerated) within the strict spatial logic of the enclave Bound to the regime of the economy this logic of inclusionexclusion annihilates the potential dialectical conflict among the parts of the city and transshyforms confrontation and its solution - coexistence - into the indifference of cohabitation which indeed is the way of livshying in urbanization If as stated before the city began as a dilemma between civitas and urbs between the possibility of encounter (of conflict) and the possibility of security it has become completely absorbed by the infinite process of urbanization and its despotic nature

Facing this scenario of infinite urbanization - which today is no longer only theory but daily practice - I would argue that the time has come to drastically counter the very idea ofurbanization For this reascm I propose a partisan view of the city against the totalizing space of urbanization In order to formulate a metacritique of urbanization as the incarnation of infinity and the current stasis of economic power over the city I propose to reassess the concepts of the political and the formal as they unfold into an idea of archishy

108

43 Arendr 11 lntroduction inco Politics in Tht Promut of Politics 91 H bid 9$ 4$ See Carl Schmitt Tht Conupt oftht Political (Chicago Universiry ofChicago Press 1996) My combination of Arcndts definition of palitics as the space of plushyraliry and Schmitts controversial conshycept of the political as the d=l friendshyencmy distinction is dcliberatcly proshyvocative I believe that while Schmitts concept suffers from the palirical context in which it was rheorized by the German jurist Arcndts definition may suffer from rbe poliricaJ correctness in w hich the idea of pluraliry has come ro be used today Thus I propose the following posshysible formula Arendt+Schmin In other words as it is oo longer passible to read Schmitts belligerenlt concept without Arcndrs much broader conception of political life it is also not passible to read Arcndts optimism toward individuaJ rcspansibiliry without Schmitts political realism 46 In the most fw1damemaJ pa55agc of Tht Concept ofthe Political Schmitt makes implicitly clear how the possibiliry of the autonomy of the political is not a sclfshyroferentiaJ despotism but rather a proshyfound rclationaJ condition Thereby the inhcrendy objective oarure and autonomy of the polirical becomes evidem by virrue of its being able to treat distinguish and comprehend the friend-enemy antithesis independently of other antitheses Ibid 27 47 Sec Carl Schmin Total Enrnry Total War in Four Articles JJ1JJ-JJ1J8 trans Simona Draghici (Washington DC Plutarch Press 1999) 2l

tecture that counters the idea of urbanization In light of this proposal the political is equated with the formal and the formal is finally rendered as the idea of limit

THE POLITICAL

Policies is based on the face of human pluralicy4l Arendt writes Unlike desires imagination or metaphysics policies does not exist as a human essence but only happens outside of man Man is apolitical Policies arises between men and so quite outside man There is no real political substance Politics arises in what lies between men and it is established as a relationship4+ The political occurs in the decision of how to articulate the relationship the infra space the space in-between The space in- between is a constituent aspect of the concept of form found in the contraposition of parts As there is no way co think the political within man himself there is also no way co chink the space in-between in itself The space in-between can only materialize as a space of conshyfrontation between parts Its existence can only be decided by the parts that form its edges

In the dual terms of Carl Schmitt the space in-between is formed by the decision of who is a friend and who is an enemy+5 This decision does not exist as found in between the parts but arises from the position taken by the parts that form chis space The word decision derives from the Latin caedere to cue to cut the links To decide ones own countershypart means to consciously struggle for autonomy but in a way in which through this gesture of cutting one also realshyizes an inner belonging to what one is detaching from In

this sense the notion of agonism - the counterpositioning of parts - functions as a critical mirroring of oneself via the ocher co the extent chat it is possible to say chat to make a collective claim of political autonomy one must first declare ones counterpart In other words there is no way to claim autonomy without first asking what we are affirming ourshyselves against as political subjects - as parts+6 In the past decades of stasis this dialectical process of political recognishytion has been absorbed by and vanished within the political correctness of pluralism and difference transforming the figure of the enemy into an evil figure par excellence - what Schmitt calls the total enemyraquo+7 In contemporary common opinion the word enemy evokes a bloody and noncivic way of being From an economic point of view agonism as such is useless and damaging so it must be made into competition or even war to make it profitable In turn the parts of society chat found themselves in a position of agonism - facing the

109

48 Inimicut is rhe personal enemy accorcling to a scmimem of personal antipathy Hortit is rhc public enemy rhe enemy rhac challenges a collective group of inclividuals Thus che concept of enemy as hosriI in spire of ics immecliate meaning is a fundamental category that addresses the idea ofpublicness and colshylecriviry As Schmier writes The enemy is not merely a competitor or just any partner of a con1licr in gencsal He is also not the private adversary whom one bates An enemy exists only when at lcasr potentially one fighting collectiviry of people confron ts a similar collecriviry Scbmirr Tht Co11cJI ofrht Political 28- 29 +9 Heinsich Meier Tht Ltrso11 of Carl Schmitt Four Chapttrt 011 the Dirhmiddotnction btfTgtttll Political Thtolog and Political PhilosophJ rrans Marcus Brainard (Chicago Universiry of Chicago Press 1998) 76 SO Asendr The Promise ofPolitics 99

existing order of civil society - no longer understand their struggle as an implicit recognition ofa counterpart but see it as antagonism as an endless struggle without any acshyknowledgment of the enemy Given this mentality we have to remember that the figure of the enemy - understood not as inimicur but as hortiJ-8- is one of the greatest existential figures of human civilization The notion ofaggnism renders in an essential way the idea of oneself not as a value-free atom of society but as an active part capable ofdistinction judgment and action toward something declared as its opposhysite The figure of the enemy is the form per via negativa through which we recognize ourselves There cannot be civshyilization without the recognition of the enemy without the possibility that in the universal space of cohabitation there is the possibility ofdivision difference decision - the possibilshyity of deciding ones destiny Schmitt affirmed that it is preshycisely the recognition ofones opposite that is instrumental to avoiding self-deception For this reason in Schmitts defishynition of the political the figure of the friend is conspicushyously overlooked or better remains in the background because Schmitt mostly focuses on the enemy As Heinrich Meier suggests this is because according Schmitts defini shytion the friend by virtue of his benevolence cannot help but confirm our situation of self-deception49The enemy on the other hand estranges us from our familiar selfshyperception and gives us back the sharp contour of our own figure of our ownposition What counters us inevitably conshystitutes the knowledge of our own limit The adversary part becomes the vantage point through which we can know ourshyselves our own limits our own form With the pressing question of who is an adversary and who is not to be politishycal is inevitably to judge As Arendt writes Political thought is essentially based on judgment11S0 The sphere of the politishycal is the sphere in which a part a group of individuals acquires knowledge of itself in the form of knowing what it is what it oug8t to be what it wants and what it does not want The political is an attitude (to act in relationship to something) it consists of knowledge (knowing who and what to counterpose) and indicates a task ( to transform conflict into coexistence without exaggerating or denying the reasons for the conflict itself) The political cannot be reduced to conflict per se it indicates the porribility of conshyflict and as such calls for its resolution Even if it means slightly confounding the terms of Hegels dialectic the politshyical realizes the resolution of conflict not by a synthesis of the confronting parts but by recognizing the opposition as a

110

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 12: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

ARcHrzooM Assoc1AT1

CONTENITORI DI GELATINA

(CONTAINERS OF GELATINE) Noshy

STOP C1TY 196s-1911 Vraw OF ONE

OF THE UNITS OF No- STOP CITY

SEEN AS VIRrUAL PLINTH FROM

ANDREA BRANz1 No- SroP CITY

ARcmzooM Assocur1 2006

l4 Ibid 142 only a working-class critique of the existing cityH the homogeneous plan of No-Stop City was imagined as the empirically exaggerated (and thus critical) co=entary on the biopolitical mechanism of the city where infrastructure and thus social control is not restricted to the factory but is everywhere For this reason No-Stop City was neither a utopia nor the proposal of an alternative model of urbanizashytion rather the hallucinatory and exaggerated description of the existing conditions in w hich the economy reproduces its labor force were finally exposed as the ultimate core of urban culture Thus the salient aspect of No-Stop City - as

its name declares - was its unlimited growth its abolition of limits and therefore its lack ofany form A fundamental aspect of No-Stop City was the disappearance of architecture and its substitution with furniture design which was seen as

a more effective form of urbanization because it is more flexible and therefore more consumable and reproducible

than architecture But if No-Stop City was imagined as the ultimate shock therapy of urbanization by the exaggeration of the latters consequences in reality the tendency described by No-Stop City evolved not toward infinity and thus toward the final dissolution of the city but rather toward a process of bad infinity Following Hegel the condition of the noncity proposed by No-Stop City perpetually undergoes a process of compulsive repetition in which any complexity or contradiction any difference or novelty is an incentive for

102

ARcHIZOOM AssocIAT1 DIAGRAM

OF HOMOGENEOUS HABITAT HYPOshy

THESIS FOR A NONFIGURATIVE ARCHIshy

TECTURAL LANGUAGE1 1968 THE

TYPEWRITTEN DRAWING SHOWS THE

CITY REDUCED TO A GENERIC FIELD

OF PHYSICAL AND NONPHYSICAL

INFRASTRUCTURE THIS DRAWING IS

THE FIRST SKETCH OF No- STOP CITY

( 1968-1972) FROM ANDREA BRANZ11

No-STOP CITY ARcmzooM

AssocIA TI 2006

UCHJZOOM ASSOClATI IPOTESI DI LnrallAGGIO DIAGIW-OtA ABITATIVO AiCHITSTlOHICO NON PIGUJtATIVCt OMOC6Npound0

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull ~ ~ ~i~41

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullJC bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullK

bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X

x bullii bullbull bull bullbullbullbullbull bullll

m~11

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullI bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull Z bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull ii

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullamp bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX

the infinite reproduction of the system itself and thus for its stasis For this reason in spite of its aspiration to represent per absurdum the capitalist process of urbanization and in spite of its theoretical purity and radicalism No-Stop City ultimately succeeded in prophesying a world in which human associations are ruled only by the logic of economy and rendered in terms of diagrams and growth statistics Like No-Stop City the city has become a shopping mall where value-free pluralism and diversity - totalizing feashytures of its space - have made urbanization the perfect space of mass voluntary servitude to the apolitical democracy imposed by the market

While beginning as a politically radical project No-Stop City has come to prefigure how bad infinity has ensnared humanity within the logic of indefinite growth as a means of development constantly aspiring to the new and different humanity is forced to identically repeat its own condition However bad infinity cannot be seen only from the point of view of consumption where addiction to the new and difshy

103

5 Misleading because even language culture and knowledge are marerial as chcy seem from material condjtions J6 The project consists of a single panel and was first published in 1977 in a m onographic i ssue o f Ar chitectural Derig11 devoted co OMA in 1978 it was published in the Appendix of Delirious Nerv York See Rem Koolhaas Delirio11r Nerv York 2nd edition (New York Monacelli Press 199+) 29+-96 7 Ibid 296

ferent is more evident and in a way more easily criticized In order to structurally criticize the process of urbanization

it is important to shift to the site of production Here the compulsive repetition of the new and different brings us to the very deus ex machina of bad infinity labor for the infinite increment of production and surplus The very raison detre of urbanization and its aspirations of control and discipline is the transformation of the whole of society as a productive

force for the sake of capital accumulation In the course of time the means of this transformation have shifted from focusing only on production of material goods sic et simpliciter

- the factory - to the whole spectrum of human relationshyships - housing services recreation education culture and what today is misleadingly called immaterial productionl5

THE ENCLAVE AND THE LANDMARK

Cerdas General Theory and Archizooms No-Stop City theoshyrized urbanization as the ultimate and inevitable fate of the contemporary city They imagined this fate with the best intentions for them liberation from the city meant liberashytion from its traditional powers and hierarchies and the full realization ofwhat even for Marx was the ultimate mastery of society economy Their proposed models and descriptions

imagined an isotropic geography of infrastructure that would homogenize the entire urban territory

According to both Cerda and Archizoom there was no

need for monuments forms or exceptions to the rule That rule was both the ever- expanding web of the network and the individual capsule of the house that which maintains the

reproduction of work However if Cerdas General Theory

and No-Stop City are correctly understood as defining the aspirations-and in some respect the reality of the contemshy

porary urban condition they missed two fundamental collateral effects of urbanization which at first seem to contradict the logic of bad infinity the enclave and the landshy

mark These collateral effects seem to be the basic elements

of another metaproject of contemporary urbanization in middot which captivity and iconographic diversity play a fundamenshytal role Rem Koolhaass City of the Captive Globe16

Conceived in 1972 the City of the Captive Globe is a representation ofManhattan and its culture of congestion and is also as Koolhaas himself declared the de facto ideoshylogical and conceptual general blueprint ofwhat he pubshylished six years later as Delirious New York17 The City of the Captive Globe describes an urban condition that through the simultaneous explosion of human density and invasion of

104shy

JS Ibid l9 lbid 40 Rem Koolhaas and the Harvard Project on the Ciry Grtat Ltap For11gtard (Cologne Taschen 2001)

new technologies - precisely what constitutes the core of urbanization - perpetually challenges its limits as a city In

the project the Manhattan grid is represented by a potentially infinite series of plots each composed of a base of heavy polshyished stone Koolhaas calls these bases ideological laboratoshyries where different kinds of metropolitan consciousness are formed)B Each base is a state of exception and as Koolshy

haas declares each is equipped to suspend unwelcome laws undeniable truths and to create extreme artificial condishytionsl9 The suspension of any general law or truth is manishyfested in the deliberately and radically different architectures that sit on top of each base These architectures constitute a

Valhalla of Koolhaass favorite archetypal buildings such as the RCA slab Superstudios Isograms El Lissitzkys Lenin Tribune Malevichs Tektonics Miess typical American building complex and even an elevator In Koolhaass city these archetypes once singular avant-garde gestures or foreshyrunners of ideal cities and worlds are now lobotomized from their original context (whether real or ideological) and placed on top of a pedestal that mediates between them and the horizontal grid that makes possible their coexistence within the same urban space The aim of the City of the Captive Globe is to resolve the inevitable schism between the permanency of the urban system - the combination of horishyzontal and vertical circulation provided by the grid and the elevator - and the radical pluralism required by the metropshyolis represented by the eclectic skyline where avant-garde archetypes of the city are accepted and reduced to iconic dCc~r The City of the Captive Globe allows what Koolhaas later in describing the Pearl River Delta region would call the city of exacerbated differences40 to the point where

the state of exception contained in each plot becomes the norm of the city itself The more change and exception are allowed the more the urban principle is reinforced because the axioms of Koolhaass city are the grid which equalshyizes differences within an isotropic network the lobotomy which largely eliminates the relationship between inside (architecture) and outside (urbanization) and the

schism which reduces every plot to a self-sufficient enclave that by retaining its function can host any ideology without affecting the general principle

Like Cerdas idea of urbanization and Archizooms NoshyStop City the City of the Captive Globe is based on an isoshytropic principle and the potential for infinite development but unlike these models it has a center which is the square of the Captive Globe itself If the project is a portrait of Manshy

105

REM KOOLHAAS THE CITY OF THE

CAPTIVE GLOBE 1972

hattan then the square of the Captive Globe - which for Koolhaas reinforces the identity of the city as a miniature of the world itself - is analogous to Central Parks role in New York This void - a carpet of synthetic nature - nullifies the most evident attribute of the metropolis - its density - to dialectically reinforce its opposite urban congestion Koolhaas called his model an archipelago the grid is a sea and the plots are islands The more different the values celeshybrated by each island the more united and total the grid - the sea - that surrounds them Hence the plots are not simply buildings but cities in miniature or as Koolhaas calls them quoting Oswald Mathias Ungers cities within cities Indeed the project for the City of the Captive Globe and one can argue the whole structure of Deliriour New York are heavily influenced by the urban ideas ofUngers with whom Koolhaas collaborated between 1972 and 1975 first at Cornell and then at the Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies where he wrote his book Though the book is a retroactive manifesto for Manhattan the city is not described in its entirety but represented through a series of exceptional and idiosyncratic architectural visions such as Coney Island the RCA building and Rockefeller Center seen through the conshytrasting ideologies of Dali and Le Corbusier middot

In the 1960s and 70s Ungers worked on several projects based on the idea of the city of contrasting parts In each project he developed architecture as an urban composition in miniature that would contain the complexity of the city as a whole The city as well as architecture would not be a unishytary system but what Ungers called quoting the 15th-centushyry German theologian and philosopher Nicola Cusano Coincidentia Oppositorum that is the coincidence or

106

REM KooLHAAS SKETCH FOR

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGES1

COMPETITION ENTRY FOi THE

LANDWE HKANAL TElGARTENshy

VElTEL BERLIN t97J FROM

0 M UNGERS JO KAJITE UBER

AJicHITEKTUR

+1 See Oswald Mathias Ungcrs The Dialtcticaf City (Milan Skira 1995) 42 Koolhaas Delirious New York 45-61

composition of not just different parts but opposing ones which leads to a critical unity41 Ungers concept of the archipelago as a city made of radically different parts juxtashyposed in the same space was the primary influence on Koolhaass idea of New York as an urban paradigm While for Ungers the parts that compose the city are meant to oppose each other and are thus bound to this dialectical principle (that is something is united by being separated) for Koolhaas the difference between the plots is difference per se where variations can unfold infinitely without affectshying the general principle In Koolhaass Manhattan archipelshyago difference is reinforced by the total schism between the image of architecture - where anything goes - and the funcshytioning of the island which ultimately is dictated by the grid and the elevator and which indeed lobotomizes the forms of

the buildings The space of the building in the City of the Captive Globe is not really that of an island where the relashytionship between inside (terra firma) and outside (the sea) is vital and open to different approaches but is more an enclave where the strict dependency of the enclave on the regime of accessibility and circulation is compensated for by the overdose of ideology and iconography provided by the landmark In other words Ungers dialectical island part is a strictly defined form but openly confronts the outside while Koolhaass enclave seems to predict our contemporary vershysion of urbanization where the network pushes the enclave to implode and develop inwardly as a totally indoor space In Delirious New York the entire project of New York as an archipelago reaches its climax in Koolhaass reconstruction of William H Reynolds Dreamland at Coney Island a large theme park laboratory of the most extreme consequences of congested urbanization 42 The park is organized as a singular artifact made by the collection of different spaces gathered around an internalized artifical lagoon Dreamland comprises extreme urban experiences - Lilliputia adjacent to the fall of Pompeii Venetian canals juxtaposed with Swiss mountains a flight over Manhattan adjacent to a circus etc - but the dominant datum of the project is its complete discrediting of the world outside with the lagoon as the actual open space of the miniature city complex Moreover Koolhaas renders the complex as a poche carved from a blank mass accessible by boat from the sea Dreamland is thusthe archetypal enclave the short-circuiting of the external world where the two most extreme collateral effects of urbanization take form in the most exemplary way captivity on one the hand and visual spectacle - the landmark - on the other

107

REM KoOLHAAs RECONSTRUCTION

OF THE PLAN OF DREAMLAND 1978

FROM DELnuous NEw YORK

The enclave is a restricted space that makes the urban territory uneven Unlike the Greek polis which was a kind of enclave because its inside was clearly separated and selfshysufficient from the outside the space of the contemporary enclave as exemplified by Koolhaass Manhattan landmarks is not truly separated from the outside but more simply segshyregated in other words while access to its space is restricted its existence depends on the functioning of the network of urbanization The enclave can be understood as a direct conshysequence of the economic mastery of capitalist accumulation because capitalism always connects and integrates the urban territory when it must absorb exploit control and organize labor and transform it into profit but it always segregates when it comes time to accumulate and distribute that profit The social discrimination dictated by the selective space of the enclave is in the end based not on politics but on the total sovereignty of economy in the form of profit accumushylation which in turn can use other criteria such as politics to reinforce the effectiveness ofdiscrimination A similar phenomenon can be applied to the contemporary use of the landmark which in the City of the Captive Globe is represhysented by the exuberant iconic spectacle of the city skyline and its divorce from the logic of the whole Contrary to the idea of a non-figurative city as imagined by Archizoom the City of the Captive Globe can be seen as a prediction of contemporary urbanization in which pluralism and diversity are celebrated (and exaggerated) within the strict spatial logic of the enclave Bound to the regime of the economy this logic of inclusionexclusion annihilates the potential dialectical conflict among the parts of the city and transshyforms confrontation and its solution - coexistence - into the indifference of cohabitation which indeed is the way of livshying in urbanization If as stated before the city began as a dilemma between civitas and urbs between the possibility of encounter (of conflict) and the possibility of security it has become completely absorbed by the infinite process of urbanization and its despotic nature

Facing this scenario of infinite urbanization - which today is no longer only theory but daily practice - I would argue that the time has come to drastically counter the very idea ofurbanization For this reascm I propose a partisan view of the city against the totalizing space of urbanization In order to formulate a metacritique of urbanization as the incarnation of infinity and the current stasis of economic power over the city I propose to reassess the concepts of the political and the formal as they unfold into an idea of archishy

108

43 Arendr 11 lntroduction inco Politics in Tht Promut of Politics 91 H bid 9$ 4$ See Carl Schmitt Tht Conupt oftht Political (Chicago Universiry ofChicago Press 1996) My combination of Arcndts definition of palitics as the space of plushyraliry and Schmitts controversial conshycept of the political as the d=l friendshyencmy distinction is dcliberatcly proshyvocative I believe that while Schmitts concept suffers from the palirical context in which it was rheorized by the German jurist Arcndts definition may suffer from rbe poliricaJ correctness in w hich the idea of pluraliry has come ro be used today Thus I propose the following posshysible formula Arendt+Schmin In other words as it is oo longer passible to read Schmitts belligerenlt concept without Arcndrs much broader conception of political life it is also not passible to read Arcndts optimism toward individuaJ rcspansibiliry without Schmitts political realism 46 In the most fw1damemaJ pa55agc of Tht Concept ofthe Political Schmitt makes implicitly clear how the possibiliry of the autonomy of the political is not a sclfshyroferentiaJ despotism but rather a proshyfound rclationaJ condition Thereby the inhcrendy objective oarure and autonomy of the polirical becomes evidem by virrue of its being able to treat distinguish and comprehend the friend-enemy antithesis independently of other antitheses Ibid 27 47 Sec Carl Schmin Total Enrnry Total War in Four Articles JJ1JJ-JJ1J8 trans Simona Draghici (Washington DC Plutarch Press 1999) 2l

tecture that counters the idea of urbanization In light of this proposal the political is equated with the formal and the formal is finally rendered as the idea of limit

THE POLITICAL

Policies is based on the face of human pluralicy4l Arendt writes Unlike desires imagination or metaphysics policies does not exist as a human essence but only happens outside of man Man is apolitical Policies arises between men and so quite outside man There is no real political substance Politics arises in what lies between men and it is established as a relationship4+ The political occurs in the decision of how to articulate the relationship the infra space the space in-between The space in- between is a constituent aspect of the concept of form found in the contraposition of parts As there is no way co think the political within man himself there is also no way co chink the space in-between in itself The space in-between can only materialize as a space of conshyfrontation between parts Its existence can only be decided by the parts that form its edges

In the dual terms of Carl Schmitt the space in-between is formed by the decision of who is a friend and who is an enemy+5 This decision does not exist as found in between the parts but arises from the position taken by the parts that form chis space The word decision derives from the Latin caedere to cue to cut the links To decide ones own countershypart means to consciously struggle for autonomy but in a way in which through this gesture of cutting one also realshyizes an inner belonging to what one is detaching from In

this sense the notion of agonism - the counterpositioning of parts - functions as a critical mirroring of oneself via the ocher co the extent chat it is possible to say chat to make a collective claim of political autonomy one must first declare ones counterpart In other words there is no way to claim autonomy without first asking what we are affirming ourshyselves against as political subjects - as parts+6 In the past decades of stasis this dialectical process of political recognishytion has been absorbed by and vanished within the political correctness of pluralism and difference transforming the figure of the enemy into an evil figure par excellence - what Schmitt calls the total enemyraquo+7 In contemporary common opinion the word enemy evokes a bloody and noncivic way of being From an economic point of view agonism as such is useless and damaging so it must be made into competition or even war to make it profitable In turn the parts of society chat found themselves in a position of agonism - facing the

109

48 Inimicut is rhe personal enemy accorcling to a scmimem of personal antipathy Hortit is rhc public enemy rhe enemy rhac challenges a collective group of inclividuals Thus che concept of enemy as hosriI in spire of ics immecliate meaning is a fundamental category that addresses the idea ofpublicness and colshylecriviry As Schmier writes The enemy is not merely a competitor or just any partner of a con1licr in gencsal He is also not the private adversary whom one bates An enemy exists only when at lcasr potentially one fighting collectiviry of people confron ts a similar collecriviry Scbmirr Tht Co11cJI ofrht Political 28- 29 +9 Heinsich Meier Tht Ltrso11 of Carl Schmitt Four Chapttrt 011 the Dirhmiddotnction btfTgtttll Political Thtolog and Political PhilosophJ rrans Marcus Brainard (Chicago Universiry of Chicago Press 1998) 76 SO Asendr The Promise ofPolitics 99

existing order of civil society - no longer understand their struggle as an implicit recognition ofa counterpart but see it as antagonism as an endless struggle without any acshyknowledgment of the enemy Given this mentality we have to remember that the figure of the enemy - understood not as inimicur but as hortiJ-8- is one of the greatest existential figures of human civilization The notion ofaggnism renders in an essential way the idea of oneself not as a value-free atom of society but as an active part capable ofdistinction judgment and action toward something declared as its opposhysite The figure of the enemy is the form per via negativa through which we recognize ourselves There cannot be civshyilization without the recognition of the enemy without the possibility that in the universal space of cohabitation there is the possibility ofdivision difference decision - the possibilshyity of deciding ones destiny Schmitt affirmed that it is preshycisely the recognition ofones opposite that is instrumental to avoiding self-deception For this reason in Schmitts defishynition of the political the figure of the friend is conspicushyously overlooked or better remains in the background because Schmitt mostly focuses on the enemy As Heinrich Meier suggests this is because according Schmitts defini shytion the friend by virtue of his benevolence cannot help but confirm our situation of self-deception49The enemy on the other hand estranges us from our familiar selfshyperception and gives us back the sharp contour of our own figure of our ownposition What counters us inevitably conshystitutes the knowledge of our own limit The adversary part becomes the vantage point through which we can know ourshyselves our own limits our own form With the pressing question of who is an adversary and who is not to be politishycal is inevitably to judge As Arendt writes Political thought is essentially based on judgment11S0 The sphere of the politishycal is the sphere in which a part a group of individuals acquires knowledge of itself in the form of knowing what it is what it oug8t to be what it wants and what it does not want The political is an attitude (to act in relationship to something) it consists of knowledge (knowing who and what to counterpose) and indicates a task ( to transform conflict into coexistence without exaggerating or denying the reasons for the conflict itself) The political cannot be reduced to conflict per se it indicates the porribility of conshyflict and as such calls for its resolution Even if it means slightly confounding the terms of Hegels dialectic the politshyical realizes the resolution of conflict not by a synthesis of the confronting parts but by recognizing the opposition as a

110

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 13: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

ARcHIZOOM AssocIAT1 DIAGRAM

OF HOMOGENEOUS HABITAT HYPOshy

THESIS FOR A NONFIGURATIVE ARCHIshy

TECTURAL LANGUAGE1 1968 THE

TYPEWRITTEN DRAWING SHOWS THE

CITY REDUCED TO A GENERIC FIELD

OF PHYSICAL AND NONPHYSICAL

INFRASTRUCTURE THIS DRAWING IS

THE FIRST SKETCH OF No- STOP CITY

( 1968-1972) FROM ANDREA BRANZ11

No-STOP CITY ARcmzooM

AssocIA TI 2006

UCHJZOOM ASSOClATI IPOTESI DI LnrallAGGIO DIAGIW-OtA ABITATIVO AiCHITSTlOHICO NON PIGUJtATIVCt OMOC6Npound0

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull ~ ~ ~i~41

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullJC bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullK

bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X

x bullii bullbull bull bullbullbullbullbull bullll

m~11

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullI bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull Z bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull ii

X bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullamp bull bull bull bull bull bull bull bullX

the infinite reproduction of the system itself and thus for its stasis For this reason in spite of its aspiration to represent per absurdum the capitalist process of urbanization and in spite of its theoretical purity and radicalism No-Stop City ultimately succeeded in prophesying a world in which human associations are ruled only by the logic of economy and rendered in terms of diagrams and growth statistics Like No-Stop City the city has become a shopping mall where value-free pluralism and diversity - totalizing feashytures of its space - have made urbanization the perfect space of mass voluntary servitude to the apolitical democracy imposed by the market

While beginning as a politically radical project No-Stop City has come to prefigure how bad infinity has ensnared humanity within the logic of indefinite growth as a means of development constantly aspiring to the new and different humanity is forced to identically repeat its own condition However bad infinity cannot be seen only from the point of view of consumption where addiction to the new and difshy

103

5 Misleading because even language culture and knowledge are marerial as chcy seem from material condjtions J6 The project consists of a single panel and was first published in 1977 in a m onographic i ssue o f Ar chitectural Derig11 devoted co OMA in 1978 it was published in the Appendix of Delirious Nerv York See Rem Koolhaas Delirio11r Nerv York 2nd edition (New York Monacelli Press 199+) 29+-96 7 Ibid 296

ferent is more evident and in a way more easily criticized In order to structurally criticize the process of urbanization

it is important to shift to the site of production Here the compulsive repetition of the new and different brings us to the very deus ex machina of bad infinity labor for the infinite increment of production and surplus The very raison detre of urbanization and its aspirations of control and discipline is the transformation of the whole of society as a productive

force for the sake of capital accumulation In the course of time the means of this transformation have shifted from focusing only on production of material goods sic et simpliciter

- the factory - to the whole spectrum of human relationshyships - housing services recreation education culture and what today is misleadingly called immaterial productionl5

THE ENCLAVE AND THE LANDMARK

Cerdas General Theory and Archizooms No-Stop City theoshyrized urbanization as the ultimate and inevitable fate of the contemporary city They imagined this fate with the best intentions for them liberation from the city meant liberashytion from its traditional powers and hierarchies and the full realization ofwhat even for Marx was the ultimate mastery of society economy Their proposed models and descriptions

imagined an isotropic geography of infrastructure that would homogenize the entire urban territory

According to both Cerda and Archizoom there was no

need for monuments forms or exceptions to the rule That rule was both the ever- expanding web of the network and the individual capsule of the house that which maintains the

reproduction of work However if Cerdas General Theory

and No-Stop City are correctly understood as defining the aspirations-and in some respect the reality of the contemshy

porary urban condition they missed two fundamental collateral effects of urbanization which at first seem to contradict the logic of bad infinity the enclave and the landshy

mark These collateral effects seem to be the basic elements

of another metaproject of contemporary urbanization in middot which captivity and iconographic diversity play a fundamenshytal role Rem Koolhaass City of the Captive Globe16

Conceived in 1972 the City of the Captive Globe is a representation ofManhattan and its culture of congestion and is also as Koolhaas himself declared the de facto ideoshylogical and conceptual general blueprint ofwhat he pubshylished six years later as Delirious New York17 The City of the Captive Globe describes an urban condition that through the simultaneous explosion of human density and invasion of

104shy

JS Ibid l9 lbid 40 Rem Koolhaas and the Harvard Project on the Ciry Grtat Ltap For11gtard (Cologne Taschen 2001)

new technologies - precisely what constitutes the core of urbanization - perpetually challenges its limits as a city In

the project the Manhattan grid is represented by a potentially infinite series of plots each composed of a base of heavy polshyished stone Koolhaas calls these bases ideological laboratoshyries where different kinds of metropolitan consciousness are formed)B Each base is a state of exception and as Koolshy

haas declares each is equipped to suspend unwelcome laws undeniable truths and to create extreme artificial condishytionsl9 The suspension of any general law or truth is manishyfested in the deliberately and radically different architectures that sit on top of each base These architectures constitute a

Valhalla of Koolhaass favorite archetypal buildings such as the RCA slab Superstudios Isograms El Lissitzkys Lenin Tribune Malevichs Tektonics Miess typical American building complex and even an elevator In Koolhaass city these archetypes once singular avant-garde gestures or foreshyrunners of ideal cities and worlds are now lobotomized from their original context (whether real or ideological) and placed on top of a pedestal that mediates between them and the horizontal grid that makes possible their coexistence within the same urban space The aim of the City of the Captive Globe is to resolve the inevitable schism between the permanency of the urban system - the combination of horishyzontal and vertical circulation provided by the grid and the elevator - and the radical pluralism required by the metropshyolis represented by the eclectic skyline where avant-garde archetypes of the city are accepted and reduced to iconic dCc~r The City of the Captive Globe allows what Koolhaas later in describing the Pearl River Delta region would call the city of exacerbated differences40 to the point where

the state of exception contained in each plot becomes the norm of the city itself The more change and exception are allowed the more the urban principle is reinforced because the axioms of Koolhaass city are the grid which equalshyizes differences within an isotropic network the lobotomy which largely eliminates the relationship between inside (architecture) and outside (urbanization) and the

schism which reduces every plot to a self-sufficient enclave that by retaining its function can host any ideology without affecting the general principle

Like Cerdas idea of urbanization and Archizooms NoshyStop City the City of the Captive Globe is based on an isoshytropic principle and the potential for infinite development but unlike these models it has a center which is the square of the Captive Globe itself If the project is a portrait of Manshy

105

REM KOOLHAAS THE CITY OF THE

CAPTIVE GLOBE 1972

hattan then the square of the Captive Globe - which for Koolhaas reinforces the identity of the city as a miniature of the world itself - is analogous to Central Parks role in New York This void - a carpet of synthetic nature - nullifies the most evident attribute of the metropolis - its density - to dialectically reinforce its opposite urban congestion Koolhaas called his model an archipelago the grid is a sea and the plots are islands The more different the values celeshybrated by each island the more united and total the grid - the sea - that surrounds them Hence the plots are not simply buildings but cities in miniature or as Koolhaas calls them quoting Oswald Mathias Ungers cities within cities Indeed the project for the City of the Captive Globe and one can argue the whole structure of Deliriour New York are heavily influenced by the urban ideas ofUngers with whom Koolhaas collaborated between 1972 and 1975 first at Cornell and then at the Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies where he wrote his book Though the book is a retroactive manifesto for Manhattan the city is not described in its entirety but represented through a series of exceptional and idiosyncratic architectural visions such as Coney Island the RCA building and Rockefeller Center seen through the conshytrasting ideologies of Dali and Le Corbusier middot

In the 1960s and 70s Ungers worked on several projects based on the idea of the city of contrasting parts In each project he developed architecture as an urban composition in miniature that would contain the complexity of the city as a whole The city as well as architecture would not be a unishytary system but what Ungers called quoting the 15th-centushyry German theologian and philosopher Nicola Cusano Coincidentia Oppositorum that is the coincidence or

106

REM KooLHAAS SKETCH FOR

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGES1

COMPETITION ENTRY FOi THE

LANDWE HKANAL TElGARTENshy

VElTEL BERLIN t97J FROM

0 M UNGERS JO KAJITE UBER

AJicHITEKTUR

+1 See Oswald Mathias Ungcrs The Dialtcticaf City (Milan Skira 1995) 42 Koolhaas Delirious New York 45-61

composition of not just different parts but opposing ones which leads to a critical unity41 Ungers concept of the archipelago as a city made of radically different parts juxtashyposed in the same space was the primary influence on Koolhaass idea of New York as an urban paradigm While for Ungers the parts that compose the city are meant to oppose each other and are thus bound to this dialectical principle (that is something is united by being separated) for Koolhaas the difference between the plots is difference per se where variations can unfold infinitely without affectshying the general principle In Koolhaass Manhattan archipelshyago difference is reinforced by the total schism between the image of architecture - where anything goes - and the funcshytioning of the island which ultimately is dictated by the grid and the elevator and which indeed lobotomizes the forms of

the buildings The space of the building in the City of the Captive Globe is not really that of an island where the relashytionship between inside (terra firma) and outside (the sea) is vital and open to different approaches but is more an enclave where the strict dependency of the enclave on the regime of accessibility and circulation is compensated for by the overdose of ideology and iconography provided by the landmark In other words Ungers dialectical island part is a strictly defined form but openly confronts the outside while Koolhaass enclave seems to predict our contemporary vershysion of urbanization where the network pushes the enclave to implode and develop inwardly as a totally indoor space In Delirious New York the entire project of New York as an archipelago reaches its climax in Koolhaass reconstruction of William H Reynolds Dreamland at Coney Island a large theme park laboratory of the most extreme consequences of congested urbanization 42 The park is organized as a singular artifact made by the collection of different spaces gathered around an internalized artifical lagoon Dreamland comprises extreme urban experiences - Lilliputia adjacent to the fall of Pompeii Venetian canals juxtaposed with Swiss mountains a flight over Manhattan adjacent to a circus etc - but the dominant datum of the project is its complete discrediting of the world outside with the lagoon as the actual open space of the miniature city complex Moreover Koolhaas renders the complex as a poche carved from a blank mass accessible by boat from the sea Dreamland is thusthe archetypal enclave the short-circuiting of the external world where the two most extreme collateral effects of urbanization take form in the most exemplary way captivity on one the hand and visual spectacle - the landmark - on the other

107

REM KoOLHAAs RECONSTRUCTION

OF THE PLAN OF DREAMLAND 1978

FROM DELnuous NEw YORK

The enclave is a restricted space that makes the urban territory uneven Unlike the Greek polis which was a kind of enclave because its inside was clearly separated and selfshysufficient from the outside the space of the contemporary enclave as exemplified by Koolhaass Manhattan landmarks is not truly separated from the outside but more simply segshyregated in other words while access to its space is restricted its existence depends on the functioning of the network of urbanization The enclave can be understood as a direct conshysequence of the economic mastery of capitalist accumulation because capitalism always connects and integrates the urban territory when it must absorb exploit control and organize labor and transform it into profit but it always segregates when it comes time to accumulate and distribute that profit The social discrimination dictated by the selective space of the enclave is in the end based not on politics but on the total sovereignty of economy in the form of profit accumushylation which in turn can use other criteria such as politics to reinforce the effectiveness ofdiscrimination A similar phenomenon can be applied to the contemporary use of the landmark which in the City of the Captive Globe is represhysented by the exuberant iconic spectacle of the city skyline and its divorce from the logic of the whole Contrary to the idea of a non-figurative city as imagined by Archizoom the City of the Captive Globe can be seen as a prediction of contemporary urbanization in which pluralism and diversity are celebrated (and exaggerated) within the strict spatial logic of the enclave Bound to the regime of the economy this logic of inclusionexclusion annihilates the potential dialectical conflict among the parts of the city and transshyforms confrontation and its solution - coexistence - into the indifference of cohabitation which indeed is the way of livshying in urbanization If as stated before the city began as a dilemma between civitas and urbs between the possibility of encounter (of conflict) and the possibility of security it has become completely absorbed by the infinite process of urbanization and its despotic nature

Facing this scenario of infinite urbanization - which today is no longer only theory but daily practice - I would argue that the time has come to drastically counter the very idea ofurbanization For this reascm I propose a partisan view of the city against the totalizing space of urbanization In order to formulate a metacritique of urbanization as the incarnation of infinity and the current stasis of economic power over the city I propose to reassess the concepts of the political and the formal as they unfold into an idea of archishy

108

43 Arendr 11 lntroduction inco Politics in Tht Promut of Politics 91 H bid 9$ 4$ See Carl Schmitt Tht Conupt oftht Political (Chicago Universiry ofChicago Press 1996) My combination of Arcndts definition of palitics as the space of plushyraliry and Schmitts controversial conshycept of the political as the d=l friendshyencmy distinction is dcliberatcly proshyvocative I believe that while Schmitts concept suffers from the palirical context in which it was rheorized by the German jurist Arcndts definition may suffer from rbe poliricaJ correctness in w hich the idea of pluraliry has come ro be used today Thus I propose the following posshysible formula Arendt+Schmin In other words as it is oo longer passible to read Schmitts belligerenlt concept without Arcndrs much broader conception of political life it is also not passible to read Arcndts optimism toward individuaJ rcspansibiliry without Schmitts political realism 46 In the most fw1damemaJ pa55agc of Tht Concept ofthe Political Schmitt makes implicitly clear how the possibiliry of the autonomy of the political is not a sclfshyroferentiaJ despotism but rather a proshyfound rclationaJ condition Thereby the inhcrendy objective oarure and autonomy of the polirical becomes evidem by virrue of its being able to treat distinguish and comprehend the friend-enemy antithesis independently of other antitheses Ibid 27 47 Sec Carl Schmin Total Enrnry Total War in Four Articles JJ1JJ-JJ1J8 trans Simona Draghici (Washington DC Plutarch Press 1999) 2l

tecture that counters the idea of urbanization In light of this proposal the political is equated with the formal and the formal is finally rendered as the idea of limit

THE POLITICAL

Policies is based on the face of human pluralicy4l Arendt writes Unlike desires imagination or metaphysics policies does not exist as a human essence but only happens outside of man Man is apolitical Policies arises between men and so quite outside man There is no real political substance Politics arises in what lies between men and it is established as a relationship4+ The political occurs in the decision of how to articulate the relationship the infra space the space in-between The space in- between is a constituent aspect of the concept of form found in the contraposition of parts As there is no way co think the political within man himself there is also no way co chink the space in-between in itself The space in-between can only materialize as a space of conshyfrontation between parts Its existence can only be decided by the parts that form its edges

In the dual terms of Carl Schmitt the space in-between is formed by the decision of who is a friend and who is an enemy+5 This decision does not exist as found in between the parts but arises from the position taken by the parts that form chis space The word decision derives from the Latin caedere to cue to cut the links To decide ones own countershypart means to consciously struggle for autonomy but in a way in which through this gesture of cutting one also realshyizes an inner belonging to what one is detaching from In

this sense the notion of agonism - the counterpositioning of parts - functions as a critical mirroring of oneself via the ocher co the extent chat it is possible to say chat to make a collective claim of political autonomy one must first declare ones counterpart In other words there is no way to claim autonomy without first asking what we are affirming ourshyselves against as political subjects - as parts+6 In the past decades of stasis this dialectical process of political recognishytion has been absorbed by and vanished within the political correctness of pluralism and difference transforming the figure of the enemy into an evil figure par excellence - what Schmitt calls the total enemyraquo+7 In contemporary common opinion the word enemy evokes a bloody and noncivic way of being From an economic point of view agonism as such is useless and damaging so it must be made into competition or even war to make it profitable In turn the parts of society chat found themselves in a position of agonism - facing the

109

48 Inimicut is rhe personal enemy accorcling to a scmimem of personal antipathy Hortit is rhc public enemy rhe enemy rhac challenges a collective group of inclividuals Thus che concept of enemy as hosriI in spire of ics immecliate meaning is a fundamental category that addresses the idea ofpublicness and colshylecriviry As Schmier writes The enemy is not merely a competitor or just any partner of a con1licr in gencsal He is also not the private adversary whom one bates An enemy exists only when at lcasr potentially one fighting collectiviry of people confron ts a similar collecriviry Scbmirr Tht Co11cJI ofrht Political 28- 29 +9 Heinsich Meier Tht Ltrso11 of Carl Schmitt Four Chapttrt 011 the Dirhmiddotnction btfTgtttll Political Thtolog and Political PhilosophJ rrans Marcus Brainard (Chicago Universiry of Chicago Press 1998) 76 SO Asendr The Promise ofPolitics 99

existing order of civil society - no longer understand their struggle as an implicit recognition ofa counterpart but see it as antagonism as an endless struggle without any acshyknowledgment of the enemy Given this mentality we have to remember that the figure of the enemy - understood not as inimicur but as hortiJ-8- is one of the greatest existential figures of human civilization The notion ofaggnism renders in an essential way the idea of oneself not as a value-free atom of society but as an active part capable ofdistinction judgment and action toward something declared as its opposhysite The figure of the enemy is the form per via negativa through which we recognize ourselves There cannot be civshyilization without the recognition of the enemy without the possibility that in the universal space of cohabitation there is the possibility ofdivision difference decision - the possibilshyity of deciding ones destiny Schmitt affirmed that it is preshycisely the recognition ofones opposite that is instrumental to avoiding self-deception For this reason in Schmitts defishynition of the political the figure of the friend is conspicushyously overlooked or better remains in the background because Schmitt mostly focuses on the enemy As Heinrich Meier suggests this is because according Schmitts defini shytion the friend by virtue of his benevolence cannot help but confirm our situation of self-deception49The enemy on the other hand estranges us from our familiar selfshyperception and gives us back the sharp contour of our own figure of our ownposition What counters us inevitably conshystitutes the knowledge of our own limit The adversary part becomes the vantage point through which we can know ourshyselves our own limits our own form With the pressing question of who is an adversary and who is not to be politishycal is inevitably to judge As Arendt writes Political thought is essentially based on judgment11S0 The sphere of the politishycal is the sphere in which a part a group of individuals acquires knowledge of itself in the form of knowing what it is what it oug8t to be what it wants and what it does not want The political is an attitude (to act in relationship to something) it consists of knowledge (knowing who and what to counterpose) and indicates a task ( to transform conflict into coexistence without exaggerating or denying the reasons for the conflict itself) The political cannot be reduced to conflict per se it indicates the porribility of conshyflict and as such calls for its resolution Even if it means slightly confounding the terms of Hegels dialectic the politshyical realizes the resolution of conflict not by a synthesis of the confronting parts but by recognizing the opposition as a

110

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 14: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

5 Misleading because even language culture and knowledge are marerial as chcy seem from material condjtions J6 The project consists of a single panel and was first published in 1977 in a m onographic i ssue o f Ar chitectural Derig11 devoted co OMA in 1978 it was published in the Appendix of Delirious Nerv York See Rem Koolhaas Delirio11r Nerv York 2nd edition (New York Monacelli Press 199+) 29+-96 7 Ibid 296

ferent is more evident and in a way more easily criticized In order to structurally criticize the process of urbanization

it is important to shift to the site of production Here the compulsive repetition of the new and different brings us to the very deus ex machina of bad infinity labor for the infinite increment of production and surplus The very raison detre of urbanization and its aspirations of control and discipline is the transformation of the whole of society as a productive

force for the sake of capital accumulation In the course of time the means of this transformation have shifted from focusing only on production of material goods sic et simpliciter

- the factory - to the whole spectrum of human relationshyships - housing services recreation education culture and what today is misleadingly called immaterial productionl5

THE ENCLAVE AND THE LANDMARK

Cerdas General Theory and Archizooms No-Stop City theoshyrized urbanization as the ultimate and inevitable fate of the contemporary city They imagined this fate with the best intentions for them liberation from the city meant liberashytion from its traditional powers and hierarchies and the full realization ofwhat even for Marx was the ultimate mastery of society economy Their proposed models and descriptions

imagined an isotropic geography of infrastructure that would homogenize the entire urban territory

According to both Cerda and Archizoom there was no

need for monuments forms or exceptions to the rule That rule was both the ever- expanding web of the network and the individual capsule of the house that which maintains the

reproduction of work However if Cerdas General Theory

and No-Stop City are correctly understood as defining the aspirations-and in some respect the reality of the contemshy

porary urban condition they missed two fundamental collateral effects of urbanization which at first seem to contradict the logic of bad infinity the enclave and the landshy

mark These collateral effects seem to be the basic elements

of another metaproject of contemporary urbanization in middot which captivity and iconographic diversity play a fundamenshytal role Rem Koolhaass City of the Captive Globe16

Conceived in 1972 the City of the Captive Globe is a representation ofManhattan and its culture of congestion and is also as Koolhaas himself declared the de facto ideoshylogical and conceptual general blueprint ofwhat he pubshylished six years later as Delirious New York17 The City of the Captive Globe describes an urban condition that through the simultaneous explosion of human density and invasion of

104shy

JS Ibid l9 lbid 40 Rem Koolhaas and the Harvard Project on the Ciry Grtat Ltap For11gtard (Cologne Taschen 2001)

new technologies - precisely what constitutes the core of urbanization - perpetually challenges its limits as a city In

the project the Manhattan grid is represented by a potentially infinite series of plots each composed of a base of heavy polshyished stone Koolhaas calls these bases ideological laboratoshyries where different kinds of metropolitan consciousness are formed)B Each base is a state of exception and as Koolshy

haas declares each is equipped to suspend unwelcome laws undeniable truths and to create extreme artificial condishytionsl9 The suspension of any general law or truth is manishyfested in the deliberately and radically different architectures that sit on top of each base These architectures constitute a

Valhalla of Koolhaass favorite archetypal buildings such as the RCA slab Superstudios Isograms El Lissitzkys Lenin Tribune Malevichs Tektonics Miess typical American building complex and even an elevator In Koolhaass city these archetypes once singular avant-garde gestures or foreshyrunners of ideal cities and worlds are now lobotomized from their original context (whether real or ideological) and placed on top of a pedestal that mediates between them and the horizontal grid that makes possible their coexistence within the same urban space The aim of the City of the Captive Globe is to resolve the inevitable schism between the permanency of the urban system - the combination of horishyzontal and vertical circulation provided by the grid and the elevator - and the radical pluralism required by the metropshyolis represented by the eclectic skyline where avant-garde archetypes of the city are accepted and reduced to iconic dCc~r The City of the Captive Globe allows what Koolhaas later in describing the Pearl River Delta region would call the city of exacerbated differences40 to the point where

the state of exception contained in each plot becomes the norm of the city itself The more change and exception are allowed the more the urban principle is reinforced because the axioms of Koolhaass city are the grid which equalshyizes differences within an isotropic network the lobotomy which largely eliminates the relationship between inside (architecture) and outside (urbanization) and the

schism which reduces every plot to a self-sufficient enclave that by retaining its function can host any ideology without affecting the general principle

Like Cerdas idea of urbanization and Archizooms NoshyStop City the City of the Captive Globe is based on an isoshytropic principle and the potential for infinite development but unlike these models it has a center which is the square of the Captive Globe itself If the project is a portrait of Manshy

105

REM KOOLHAAS THE CITY OF THE

CAPTIVE GLOBE 1972

hattan then the square of the Captive Globe - which for Koolhaas reinforces the identity of the city as a miniature of the world itself - is analogous to Central Parks role in New York This void - a carpet of synthetic nature - nullifies the most evident attribute of the metropolis - its density - to dialectically reinforce its opposite urban congestion Koolhaas called his model an archipelago the grid is a sea and the plots are islands The more different the values celeshybrated by each island the more united and total the grid - the sea - that surrounds them Hence the plots are not simply buildings but cities in miniature or as Koolhaas calls them quoting Oswald Mathias Ungers cities within cities Indeed the project for the City of the Captive Globe and one can argue the whole structure of Deliriour New York are heavily influenced by the urban ideas ofUngers with whom Koolhaas collaborated between 1972 and 1975 first at Cornell and then at the Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies where he wrote his book Though the book is a retroactive manifesto for Manhattan the city is not described in its entirety but represented through a series of exceptional and idiosyncratic architectural visions such as Coney Island the RCA building and Rockefeller Center seen through the conshytrasting ideologies of Dali and Le Corbusier middot

In the 1960s and 70s Ungers worked on several projects based on the idea of the city of contrasting parts In each project he developed architecture as an urban composition in miniature that would contain the complexity of the city as a whole The city as well as architecture would not be a unishytary system but what Ungers called quoting the 15th-centushyry German theologian and philosopher Nicola Cusano Coincidentia Oppositorum that is the coincidence or

106

REM KooLHAAS SKETCH FOR

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGES1

COMPETITION ENTRY FOi THE

LANDWE HKANAL TElGARTENshy

VElTEL BERLIN t97J FROM

0 M UNGERS JO KAJITE UBER

AJicHITEKTUR

+1 See Oswald Mathias Ungcrs The Dialtcticaf City (Milan Skira 1995) 42 Koolhaas Delirious New York 45-61

composition of not just different parts but opposing ones which leads to a critical unity41 Ungers concept of the archipelago as a city made of radically different parts juxtashyposed in the same space was the primary influence on Koolhaass idea of New York as an urban paradigm While for Ungers the parts that compose the city are meant to oppose each other and are thus bound to this dialectical principle (that is something is united by being separated) for Koolhaas the difference between the plots is difference per se where variations can unfold infinitely without affectshying the general principle In Koolhaass Manhattan archipelshyago difference is reinforced by the total schism between the image of architecture - where anything goes - and the funcshytioning of the island which ultimately is dictated by the grid and the elevator and which indeed lobotomizes the forms of

the buildings The space of the building in the City of the Captive Globe is not really that of an island where the relashytionship between inside (terra firma) and outside (the sea) is vital and open to different approaches but is more an enclave where the strict dependency of the enclave on the regime of accessibility and circulation is compensated for by the overdose of ideology and iconography provided by the landmark In other words Ungers dialectical island part is a strictly defined form but openly confronts the outside while Koolhaass enclave seems to predict our contemporary vershysion of urbanization where the network pushes the enclave to implode and develop inwardly as a totally indoor space In Delirious New York the entire project of New York as an archipelago reaches its climax in Koolhaass reconstruction of William H Reynolds Dreamland at Coney Island a large theme park laboratory of the most extreme consequences of congested urbanization 42 The park is organized as a singular artifact made by the collection of different spaces gathered around an internalized artifical lagoon Dreamland comprises extreme urban experiences - Lilliputia adjacent to the fall of Pompeii Venetian canals juxtaposed with Swiss mountains a flight over Manhattan adjacent to a circus etc - but the dominant datum of the project is its complete discrediting of the world outside with the lagoon as the actual open space of the miniature city complex Moreover Koolhaas renders the complex as a poche carved from a blank mass accessible by boat from the sea Dreamland is thusthe archetypal enclave the short-circuiting of the external world where the two most extreme collateral effects of urbanization take form in the most exemplary way captivity on one the hand and visual spectacle - the landmark - on the other

107

REM KoOLHAAs RECONSTRUCTION

OF THE PLAN OF DREAMLAND 1978

FROM DELnuous NEw YORK

The enclave is a restricted space that makes the urban territory uneven Unlike the Greek polis which was a kind of enclave because its inside was clearly separated and selfshysufficient from the outside the space of the contemporary enclave as exemplified by Koolhaass Manhattan landmarks is not truly separated from the outside but more simply segshyregated in other words while access to its space is restricted its existence depends on the functioning of the network of urbanization The enclave can be understood as a direct conshysequence of the economic mastery of capitalist accumulation because capitalism always connects and integrates the urban territory when it must absorb exploit control and organize labor and transform it into profit but it always segregates when it comes time to accumulate and distribute that profit The social discrimination dictated by the selective space of the enclave is in the end based not on politics but on the total sovereignty of economy in the form of profit accumushylation which in turn can use other criteria such as politics to reinforce the effectiveness ofdiscrimination A similar phenomenon can be applied to the contemporary use of the landmark which in the City of the Captive Globe is represhysented by the exuberant iconic spectacle of the city skyline and its divorce from the logic of the whole Contrary to the idea of a non-figurative city as imagined by Archizoom the City of the Captive Globe can be seen as a prediction of contemporary urbanization in which pluralism and diversity are celebrated (and exaggerated) within the strict spatial logic of the enclave Bound to the regime of the economy this logic of inclusionexclusion annihilates the potential dialectical conflict among the parts of the city and transshyforms confrontation and its solution - coexistence - into the indifference of cohabitation which indeed is the way of livshying in urbanization If as stated before the city began as a dilemma between civitas and urbs between the possibility of encounter (of conflict) and the possibility of security it has become completely absorbed by the infinite process of urbanization and its despotic nature

Facing this scenario of infinite urbanization - which today is no longer only theory but daily practice - I would argue that the time has come to drastically counter the very idea ofurbanization For this reascm I propose a partisan view of the city against the totalizing space of urbanization In order to formulate a metacritique of urbanization as the incarnation of infinity and the current stasis of economic power over the city I propose to reassess the concepts of the political and the formal as they unfold into an idea of archishy

108

43 Arendr 11 lntroduction inco Politics in Tht Promut of Politics 91 H bid 9$ 4$ See Carl Schmitt Tht Conupt oftht Political (Chicago Universiry ofChicago Press 1996) My combination of Arcndts definition of palitics as the space of plushyraliry and Schmitts controversial conshycept of the political as the d=l friendshyencmy distinction is dcliberatcly proshyvocative I believe that while Schmitts concept suffers from the palirical context in which it was rheorized by the German jurist Arcndts definition may suffer from rbe poliricaJ correctness in w hich the idea of pluraliry has come ro be used today Thus I propose the following posshysible formula Arendt+Schmin In other words as it is oo longer passible to read Schmitts belligerenlt concept without Arcndrs much broader conception of political life it is also not passible to read Arcndts optimism toward individuaJ rcspansibiliry without Schmitts political realism 46 In the most fw1damemaJ pa55agc of Tht Concept ofthe Political Schmitt makes implicitly clear how the possibiliry of the autonomy of the political is not a sclfshyroferentiaJ despotism but rather a proshyfound rclationaJ condition Thereby the inhcrendy objective oarure and autonomy of the polirical becomes evidem by virrue of its being able to treat distinguish and comprehend the friend-enemy antithesis independently of other antitheses Ibid 27 47 Sec Carl Schmin Total Enrnry Total War in Four Articles JJ1JJ-JJ1J8 trans Simona Draghici (Washington DC Plutarch Press 1999) 2l

tecture that counters the idea of urbanization In light of this proposal the political is equated with the formal and the formal is finally rendered as the idea of limit

THE POLITICAL

Policies is based on the face of human pluralicy4l Arendt writes Unlike desires imagination or metaphysics policies does not exist as a human essence but only happens outside of man Man is apolitical Policies arises between men and so quite outside man There is no real political substance Politics arises in what lies between men and it is established as a relationship4+ The political occurs in the decision of how to articulate the relationship the infra space the space in-between The space in- between is a constituent aspect of the concept of form found in the contraposition of parts As there is no way co think the political within man himself there is also no way co chink the space in-between in itself The space in-between can only materialize as a space of conshyfrontation between parts Its existence can only be decided by the parts that form its edges

In the dual terms of Carl Schmitt the space in-between is formed by the decision of who is a friend and who is an enemy+5 This decision does not exist as found in between the parts but arises from the position taken by the parts that form chis space The word decision derives from the Latin caedere to cue to cut the links To decide ones own countershypart means to consciously struggle for autonomy but in a way in which through this gesture of cutting one also realshyizes an inner belonging to what one is detaching from In

this sense the notion of agonism - the counterpositioning of parts - functions as a critical mirroring of oneself via the ocher co the extent chat it is possible to say chat to make a collective claim of political autonomy one must first declare ones counterpart In other words there is no way to claim autonomy without first asking what we are affirming ourshyselves against as political subjects - as parts+6 In the past decades of stasis this dialectical process of political recognishytion has been absorbed by and vanished within the political correctness of pluralism and difference transforming the figure of the enemy into an evil figure par excellence - what Schmitt calls the total enemyraquo+7 In contemporary common opinion the word enemy evokes a bloody and noncivic way of being From an economic point of view agonism as such is useless and damaging so it must be made into competition or even war to make it profitable In turn the parts of society chat found themselves in a position of agonism - facing the

109

48 Inimicut is rhe personal enemy accorcling to a scmimem of personal antipathy Hortit is rhc public enemy rhe enemy rhac challenges a collective group of inclividuals Thus che concept of enemy as hosriI in spire of ics immecliate meaning is a fundamental category that addresses the idea ofpublicness and colshylecriviry As Schmier writes The enemy is not merely a competitor or just any partner of a con1licr in gencsal He is also not the private adversary whom one bates An enemy exists only when at lcasr potentially one fighting collectiviry of people confron ts a similar collecriviry Scbmirr Tht Co11cJI ofrht Political 28- 29 +9 Heinsich Meier Tht Ltrso11 of Carl Schmitt Four Chapttrt 011 the Dirhmiddotnction btfTgtttll Political Thtolog and Political PhilosophJ rrans Marcus Brainard (Chicago Universiry of Chicago Press 1998) 76 SO Asendr The Promise ofPolitics 99

existing order of civil society - no longer understand their struggle as an implicit recognition ofa counterpart but see it as antagonism as an endless struggle without any acshyknowledgment of the enemy Given this mentality we have to remember that the figure of the enemy - understood not as inimicur but as hortiJ-8- is one of the greatest existential figures of human civilization The notion ofaggnism renders in an essential way the idea of oneself not as a value-free atom of society but as an active part capable ofdistinction judgment and action toward something declared as its opposhysite The figure of the enemy is the form per via negativa through which we recognize ourselves There cannot be civshyilization without the recognition of the enemy without the possibility that in the universal space of cohabitation there is the possibility ofdivision difference decision - the possibilshyity of deciding ones destiny Schmitt affirmed that it is preshycisely the recognition ofones opposite that is instrumental to avoiding self-deception For this reason in Schmitts defishynition of the political the figure of the friend is conspicushyously overlooked or better remains in the background because Schmitt mostly focuses on the enemy As Heinrich Meier suggests this is because according Schmitts defini shytion the friend by virtue of his benevolence cannot help but confirm our situation of self-deception49The enemy on the other hand estranges us from our familiar selfshyperception and gives us back the sharp contour of our own figure of our ownposition What counters us inevitably conshystitutes the knowledge of our own limit The adversary part becomes the vantage point through which we can know ourshyselves our own limits our own form With the pressing question of who is an adversary and who is not to be politishycal is inevitably to judge As Arendt writes Political thought is essentially based on judgment11S0 The sphere of the politishycal is the sphere in which a part a group of individuals acquires knowledge of itself in the form of knowing what it is what it oug8t to be what it wants and what it does not want The political is an attitude (to act in relationship to something) it consists of knowledge (knowing who and what to counterpose) and indicates a task ( to transform conflict into coexistence without exaggerating or denying the reasons for the conflict itself) The political cannot be reduced to conflict per se it indicates the porribility of conshyflict and as such calls for its resolution Even if it means slightly confounding the terms of Hegels dialectic the politshyical realizes the resolution of conflict not by a synthesis of the confronting parts but by recognizing the opposition as a

110

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 15: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

JS Ibid l9 lbid 40 Rem Koolhaas and the Harvard Project on the Ciry Grtat Ltap For11gtard (Cologne Taschen 2001)

new technologies - precisely what constitutes the core of urbanization - perpetually challenges its limits as a city In

the project the Manhattan grid is represented by a potentially infinite series of plots each composed of a base of heavy polshyished stone Koolhaas calls these bases ideological laboratoshyries where different kinds of metropolitan consciousness are formed)B Each base is a state of exception and as Koolshy

haas declares each is equipped to suspend unwelcome laws undeniable truths and to create extreme artificial condishytionsl9 The suspension of any general law or truth is manishyfested in the deliberately and radically different architectures that sit on top of each base These architectures constitute a

Valhalla of Koolhaass favorite archetypal buildings such as the RCA slab Superstudios Isograms El Lissitzkys Lenin Tribune Malevichs Tektonics Miess typical American building complex and even an elevator In Koolhaass city these archetypes once singular avant-garde gestures or foreshyrunners of ideal cities and worlds are now lobotomized from their original context (whether real or ideological) and placed on top of a pedestal that mediates between them and the horizontal grid that makes possible their coexistence within the same urban space The aim of the City of the Captive Globe is to resolve the inevitable schism between the permanency of the urban system - the combination of horishyzontal and vertical circulation provided by the grid and the elevator - and the radical pluralism required by the metropshyolis represented by the eclectic skyline where avant-garde archetypes of the city are accepted and reduced to iconic dCc~r The City of the Captive Globe allows what Koolhaas later in describing the Pearl River Delta region would call the city of exacerbated differences40 to the point where

the state of exception contained in each plot becomes the norm of the city itself The more change and exception are allowed the more the urban principle is reinforced because the axioms of Koolhaass city are the grid which equalshyizes differences within an isotropic network the lobotomy which largely eliminates the relationship between inside (architecture) and outside (urbanization) and the

schism which reduces every plot to a self-sufficient enclave that by retaining its function can host any ideology without affecting the general principle

Like Cerdas idea of urbanization and Archizooms NoshyStop City the City of the Captive Globe is based on an isoshytropic principle and the potential for infinite development but unlike these models it has a center which is the square of the Captive Globe itself If the project is a portrait of Manshy

105

REM KOOLHAAS THE CITY OF THE

CAPTIVE GLOBE 1972

hattan then the square of the Captive Globe - which for Koolhaas reinforces the identity of the city as a miniature of the world itself - is analogous to Central Parks role in New York This void - a carpet of synthetic nature - nullifies the most evident attribute of the metropolis - its density - to dialectically reinforce its opposite urban congestion Koolhaas called his model an archipelago the grid is a sea and the plots are islands The more different the values celeshybrated by each island the more united and total the grid - the sea - that surrounds them Hence the plots are not simply buildings but cities in miniature or as Koolhaas calls them quoting Oswald Mathias Ungers cities within cities Indeed the project for the City of the Captive Globe and one can argue the whole structure of Deliriour New York are heavily influenced by the urban ideas ofUngers with whom Koolhaas collaborated between 1972 and 1975 first at Cornell and then at the Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies where he wrote his book Though the book is a retroactive manifesto for Manhattan the city is not described in its entirety but represented through a series of exceptional and idiosyncratic architectural visions such as Coney Island the RCA building and Rockefeller Center seen through the conshytrasting ideologies of Dali and Le Corbusier middot

In the 1960s and 70s Ungers worked on several projects based on the idea of the city of contrasting parts In each project he developed architecture as an urban composition in miniature that would contain the complexity of the city as a whole The city as well as architecture would not be a unishytary system but what Ungers called quoting the 15th-centushyry German theologian and philosopher Nicola Cusano Coincidentia Oppositorum that is the coincidence or

106

REM KooLHAAS SKETCH FOR

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGES1

COMPETITION ENTRY FOi THE

LANDWE HKANAL TElGARTENshy

VElTEL BERLIN t97J FROM

0 M UNGERS JO KAJITE UBER

AJicHITEKTUR

+1 See Oswald Mathias Ungcrs The Dialtcticaf City (Milan Skira 1995) 42 Koolhaas Delirious New York 45-61

composition of not just different parts but opposing ones which leads to a critical unity41 Ungers concept of the archipelago as a city made of radically different parts juxtashyposed in the same space was the primary influence on Koolhaass idea of New York as an urban paradigm While for Ungers the parts that compose the city are meant to oppose each other and are thus bound to this dialectical principle (that is something is united by being separated) for Koolhaas the difference between the plots is difference per se where variations can unfold infinitely without affectshying the general principle In Koolhaass Manhattan archipelshyago difference is reinforced by the total schism between the image of architecture - where anything goes - and the funcshytioning of the island which ultimately is dictated by the grid and the elevator and which indeed lobotomizes the forms of

the buildings The space of the building in the City of the Captive Globe is not really that of an island where the relashytionship between inside (terra firma) and outside (the sea) is vital and open to different approaches but is more an enclave where the strict dependency of the enclave on the regime of accessibility and circulation is compensated for by the overdose of ideology and iconography provided by the landmark In other words Ungers dialectical island part is a strictly defined form but openly confronts the outside while Koolhaass enclave seems to predict our contemporary vershysion of urbanization where the network pushes the enclave to implode and develop inwardly as a totally indoor space In Delirious New York the entire project of New York as an archipelago reaches its climax in Koolhaass reconstruction of William H Reynolds Dreamland at Coney Island a large theme park laboratory of the most extreme consequences of congested urbanization 42 The park is organized as a singular artifact made by the collection of different spaces gathered around an internalized artifical lagoon Dreamland comprises extreme urban experiences - Lilliputia adjacent to the fall of Pompeii Venetian canals juxtaposed with Swiss mountains a flight over Manhattan adjacent to a circus etc - but the dominant datum of the project is its complete discrediting of the world outside with the lagoon as the actual open space of the miniature city complex Moreover Koolhaas renders the complex as a poche carved from a blank mass accessible by boat from the sea Dreamland is thusthe archetypal enclave the short-circuiting of the external world where the two most extreme collateral effects of urbanization take form in the most exemplary way captivity on one the hand and visual spectacle - the landmark - on the other

107

REM KoOLHAAs RECONSTRUCTION

OF THE PLAN OF DREAMLAND 1978

FROM DELnuous NEw YORK

The enclave is a restricted space that makes the urban territory uneven Unlike the Greek polis which was a kind of enclave because its inside was clearly separated and selfshysufficient from the outside the space of the contemporary enclave as exemplified by Koolhaass Manhattan landmarks is not truly separated from the outside but more simply segshyregated in other words while access to its space is restricted its existence depends on the functioning of the network of urbanization The enclave can be understood as a direct conshysequence of the economic mastery of capitalist accumulation because capitalism always connects and integrates the urban territory when it must absorb exploit control and organize labor and transform it into profit but it always segregates when it comes time to accumulate and distribute that profit The social discrimination dictated by the selective space of the enclave is in the end based not on politics but on the total sovereignty of economy in the form of profit accumushylation which in turn can use other criteria such as politics to reinforce the effectiveness ofdiscrimination A similar phenomenon can be applied to the contemporary use of the landmark which in the City of the Captive Globe is represhysented by the exuberant iconic spectacle of the city skyline and its divorce from the logic of the whole Contrary to the idea of a non-figurative city as imagined by Archizoom the City of the Captive Globe can be seen as a prediction of contemporary urbanization in which pluralism and diversity are celebrated (and exaggerated) within the strict spatial logic of the enclave Bound to the regime of the economy this logic of inclusionexclusion annihilates the potential dialectical conflict among the parts of the city and transshyforms confrontation and its solution - coexistence - into the indifference of cohabitation which indeed is the way of livshying in urbanization If as stated before the city began as a dilemma between civitas and urbs between the possibility of encounter (of conflict) and the possibility of security it has become completely absorbed by the infinite process of urbanization and its despotic nature

Facing this scenario of infinite urbanization - which today is no longer only theory but daily practice - I would argue that the time has come to drastically counter the very idea ofurbanization For this reascm I propose a partisan view of the city against the totalizing space of urbanization In order to formulate a metacritique of urbanization as the incarnation of infinity and the current stasis of economic power over the city I propose to reassess the concepts of the political and the formal as they unfold into an idea of archishy

108

43 Arendr 11 lntroduction inco Politics in Tht Promut of Politics 91 H bid 9$ 4$ See Carl Schmitt Tht Conupt oftht Political (Chicago Universiry ofChicago Press 1996) My combination of Arcndts definition of palitics as the space of plushyraliry and Schmitts controversial conshycept of the political as the d=l friendshyencmy distinction is dcliberatcly proshyvocative I believe that while Schmitts concept suffers from the palirical context in which it was rheorized by the German jurist Arcndts definition may suffer from rbe poliricaJ correctness in w hich the idea of pluraliry has come ro be used today Thus I propose the following posshysible formula Arendt+Schmin In other words as it is oo longer passible to read Schmitts belligerenlt concept without Arcndrs much broader conception of political life it is also not passible to read Arcndts optimism toward individuaJ rcspansibiliry without Schmitts political realism 46 In the most fw1damemaJ pa55agc of Tht Concept ofthe Political Schmitt makes implicitly clear how the possibiliry of the autonomy of the political is not a sclfshyroferentiaJ despotism but rather a proshyfound rclationaJ condition Thereby the inhcrendy objective oarure and autonomy of the polirical becomes evidem by virrue of its being able to treat distinguish and comprehend the friend-enemy antithesis independently of other antitheses Ibid 27 47 Sec Carl Schmin Total Enrnry Total War in Four Articles JJ1JJ-JJ1J8 trans Simona Draghici (Washington DC Plutarch Press 1999) 2l

tecture that counters the idea of urbanization In light of this proposal the political is equated with the formal and the formal is finally rendered as the idea of limit

THE POLITICAL

Policies is based on the face of human pluralicy4l Arendt writes Unlike desires imagination or metaphysics policies does not exist as a human essence but only happens outside of man Man is apolitical Policies arises between men and so quite outside man There is no real political substance Politics arises in what lies between men and it is established as a relationship4+ The political occurs in the decision of how to articulate the relationship the infra space the space in-between The space in- between is a constituent aspect of the concept of form found in the contraposition of parts As there is no way co think the political within man himself there is also no way co chink the space in-between in itself The space in-between can only materialize as a space of conshyfrontation between parts Its existence can only be decided by the parts that form its edges

In the dual terms of Carl Schmitt the space in-between is formed by the decision of who is a friend and who is an enemy+5 This decision does not exist as found in between the parts but arises from the position taken by the parts that form chis space The word decision derives from the Latin caedere to cue to cut the links To decide ones own countershypart means to consciously struggle for autonomy but in a way in which through this gesture of cutting one also realshyizes an inner belonging to what one is detaching from In

this sense the notion of agonism - the counterpositioning of parts - functions as a critical mirroring of oneself via the ocher co the extent chat it is possible to say chat to make a collective claim of political autonomy one must first declare ones counterpart In other words there is no way to claim autonomy without first asking what we are affirming ourshyselves against as political subjects - as parts+6 In the past decades of stasis this dialectical process of political recognishytion has been absorbed by and vanished within the political correctness of pluralism and difference transforming the figure of the enemy into an evil figure par excellence - what Schmitt calls the total enemyraquo+7 In contemporary common opinion the word enemy evokes a bloody and noncivic way of being From an economic point of view agonism as such is useless and damaging so it must be made into competition or even war to make it profitable In turn the parts of society chat found themselves in a position of agonism - facing the

109

48 Inimicut is rhe personal enemy accorcling to a scmimem of personal antipathy Hortit is rhc public enemy rhe enemy rhac challenges a collective group of inclividuals Thus che concept of enemy as hosriI in spire of ics immecliate meaning is a fundamental category that addresses the idea ofpublicness and colshylecriviry As Schmier writes The enemy is not merely a competitor or just any partner of a con1licr in gencsal He is also not the private adversary whom one bates An enemy exists only when at lcasr potentially one fighting collectiviry of people confron ts a similar collecriviry Scbmirr Tht Co11cJI ofrht Political 28- 29 +9 Heinsich Meier Tht Ltrso11 of Carl Schmitt Four Chapttrt 011 the Dirhmiddotnction btfTgtttll Political Thtolog and Political PhilosophJ rrans Marcus Brainard (Chicago Universiry of Chicago Press 1998) 76 SO Asendr The Promise ofPolitics 99

existing order of civil society - no longer understand their struggle as an implicit recognition ofa counterpart but see it as antagonism as an endless struggle without any acshyknowledgment of the enemy Given this mentality we have to remember that the figure of the enemy - understood not as inimicur but as hortiJ-8- is one of the greatest existential figures of human civilization The notion ofaggnism renders in an essential way the idea of oneself not as a value-free atom of society but as an active part capable ofdistinction judgment and action toward something declared as its opposhysite The figure of the enemy is the form per via negativa through which we recognize ourselves There cannot be civshyilization without the recognition of the enemy without the possibility that in the universal space of cohabitation there is the possibility ofdivision difference decision - the possibilshyity of deciding ones destiny Schmitt affirmed that it is preshycisely the recognition ofones opposite that is instrumental to avoiding self-deception For this reason in Schmitts defishynition of the political the figure of the friend is conspicushyously overlooked or better remains in the background because Schmitt mostly focuses on the enemy As Heinrich Meier suggests this is because according Schmitts defini shytion the friend by virtue of his benevolence cannot help but confirm our situation of self-deception49The enemy on the other hand estranges us from our familiar selfshyperception and gives us back the sharp contour of our own figure of our ownposition What counters us inevitably conshystitutes the knowledge of our own limit The adversary part becomes the vantage point through which we can know ourshyselves our own limits our own form With the pressing question of who is an adversary and who is not to be politishycal is inevitably to judge As Arendt writes Political thought is essentially based on judgment11S0 The sphere of the politishycal is the sphere in which a part a group of individuals acquires knowledge of itself in the form of knowing what it is what it oug8t to be what it wants and what it does not want The political is an attitude (to act in relationship to something) it consists of knowledge (knowing who and what to counterpose) and indicates a task ( to transform conflict into coexistence without exaggerating or denying the reasons for the conflict itself) The political cannot be reduced to conflict per se it indicates the porribility of conshyflict and as such calls for its resolution Even if it means slightly confounding the terms of Hegels dialectic the politshyical realizes the resolution of conflict not by a synthesis of the confronting parts but by recognizing the opposition as a

110

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 16: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

REM KOOLHAAS THE CITY OF THE

CAPTIVE GLOBE 1972

hattan then the square of the Captive Globe - which for Koolhaas reinforces the identity of the city as a miniature of the world itself - is analogous to Central Parks role in New York This void - a carpet of synthetic nature - nullifies the most evident attribute of the metropolis - its density - to dialectically reinforce its opposite urban congestion Koolhaas called his model an archipelago the grid is a sea and the plots are islands The more different the values celeshybrated by each island the more united and total the grid - the sea - that surrounds them Hence the plots are not simply buildings but cities in miniature or as Koolhaas calls them quoting Oswald Mathias Ungers cities within cities Indeed the project for the City of the Captive Globe and one can argue the whole structure of Deliriour New York are heavily influenced by the urban ideas ofUngers with whom Koolhaas collaborated between 1972 and 1975 first at Cornell and then at the Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies where he wrote his book Though the book is a retroactive manifesto for Manhattan the city is not described in its entirety but represented through a series of exceptional and idiosyncratic architectural visions such as Coney Island the RCA building and Rockefeller Center seen through the conshytrasting ideologies of Dali and Le Corbusier middot

In the 1960s and 70s Ungers worked on several projects based on the idea of the city of contrasting parts In each project he developed architecture as an urban composition in miniature that would contain the complexity of the city as a whole The city as well as architecture would not be a unishytary system but what Ungers called quoting the 15th-centushyry German theologian and philosopher Nicola Cusano Coincidentia Oppositorum that is the coincidence or

106

REM KooLHAAS SKETCH FOR

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGES1

COMPETITION ENTRY FOi THE

LANDWE HKANAL TElGARTENshy

VElTEL BERLIN t97J FROM

0 M UNGERS JO KAJITE UBER

AJicHITEKTUR

+1 See Oswald Mathias Ungcrs The Dialtcticaf City (Milan Skira 1995) 42 Koolhaas Delirious New York 45-61

composition of not just different parts but opposing ones which leads to a critical unity41 Ungers concept of the archipelago as a city made of radically different parts juxtashyposed in the same space was the primary influence on Koolhaass idea of New York as an urban paradigm While for Ungers the parts that compose the city are meant to oppose each other and are thus bound to this dialectical principle (that is something is united by being separated) for Koolhaas the difference between the plots is difference per se where variations can unfold infinitely without affectshying the general principle In Koolhaass Manhattan archipelshyago difference is reinforced by the total schism between the image of architecture - where anything goes - and the funcshytioning of the island which ultimately is dictated by the grid and the elevator and which indeed lobotomizes the forms of

the buildings The space of the building in the City of the Captive Globe is not really that of an island where the relashytionship between inside (terra firma) and outside (the sea) is vital and open to different approaches but is more an enclave where the strict dependency of the enclave on the regime of accessibility and circulation is compensated for by the overdose of ideology and iconography provided by the landmark In other words Ungers dialectical island part is a strictly defined form but openly confronts the outside while Koolhaass enclave seems to predict our contemporary vershysion of urbanization where the network pushes the enclave to implode and develop inwardly as a totally indoor space In Delirious New York the entire project of New York as an archipelago reaches its climax in Koolhaass reconstruction of William H Reynolds Dreamland at Coney Island a large theme park laboratory of the most extreme consequences of congested urbanization 42 The park is organized as a singular artifact made by the collection of different spaces gathered around an internalized artifical lagoon Dreamland comprises extreme urban experiences - Lilliputia adjacent to the fall of Pompeii Venetian canals juxtaposed with Swiss mountains a flight over Manhattan adjacent to a circus etc - but the dominant datum of the project is its complete discrediting of the world outside with the lagoon as the actual open space of the miniature city complex Moreover Koolhaas renders the complex as a poche carved from a blank mass accessible by boat from the sea Dreamland is thusthe archetypal enclave the short-circuiting of the external world where the two most extreme collateral effects of urbanization take form in the most exemplary way captivity on one the hand and visual spectacle - the landmark - on the other

107

REM KoOLHAAs RECONSTRUCTION

OF THE PLAN OF DREAMLAND 1978

FROM DELnuous NEw YORK

The enclave is a restricted space that makes the urban territory uneven Unlike the Greek polis which was a kind of enclave because its inside was clearly separated and selfshysufficient from the outside the space of the contemporary enclave as exemplified by Koolhaass Manhattan landmarks is not truly separated from the outside but more simply segshyregated in other words while access to its space is restricted its existence depends on the functioning of the network of urbanization The enclave can be understood as a direct conshysequence of the economic mastery of capitalist accumulation because capitalism always connects and integrates the urban territory when it must absorb exploit control and organize labor and transform it into profit but it always segregates when it comes time to accumulate and distribute that profit The social discrimination dictated by the selective space of the enclave is in the end based not on politics but on the total sovereignty of economy in the form of profit accumushylation which in turn can use other criteria such as politics to reinforce the effectiveness ofdiscrimination A similar phenomenon can be applied to the contemporary use of the landmark which in the City of the Captive Globe is represhysented by the exuberant iconic spectacle of the city skyline and its divorce from the logic of the whole Contrary to the idea of a non-figurative city as imagined by Archizoom the City of the Captive Globe can be seen as a prediction of contemporary urbanization in which pluralism and diversity are celebrated (and exaggerated) within the strict spatial logic of the enclave Bound to the regime of the economy this logic of inclusionexclusion annihilates the potential dialectical conflict among the parts of the city and transshyforms confrontation and its solution - coexistence - into the indifference of cohabitation which indeed is the way of livshying in urbanization If as stated before the city began as a dilemma between civitas and urbs between the possibility of encounter (of conflict) and the possibility of security it has become completely absorbed by the infinite process of urbanization and its despotic nature

Facing this scenario of infinite urbanization - which today is no longer only theory but daily practice - I would argue that the time has come to drastically counter the very idea ofurbanization For this reascm I propose a partisan view of the city against the totalizing space of urbanization In order to formulate a metacritique of urbanization as the incarnation of infinity and the current stasis of economic power over the city I propose to reassess the concepts of the political and the formal as they unfold into an idea of archishy

108

43 Arendr 11 lntroduction inco Politics in Tht Promut of Politics 91 H bid 9$ 4$ See Carl Schmitt Tht Conupt oftht Political (Chicago Universiry ofChicago Press 1996) My combination of Arcndts definition of palitics as the space of plushyraliry and Schmitts controversial conshycept of the political as the d=l friendshyencmy distinction is dcliberatcly proshyvocative I believe that while Schmitts concept suffers from the palirical context in which it was rheorized by the German jurist Arcndts definition may suffer from rbe poliricaJ correctness in w hich the idea of pluraliry has come ro be used today Thus I propose the following posshysible formula Arendt+Schmin In other words as it is oo longer passible to read Schmitts belligerenlt concept without Arcndrs much broader conception of political life it is also not passible to read Arcndts optimism toward individuaJ rcspansibiliry without Schmitts political realism 46 In the most fw1damemaJ pa55agc of Tht Concept ofthe Political Schmitt makes implicitly clear how the possibiliry of the autonomy of the political is not a sclfshyroferentiaJ despotism but rather a proshyfound rclationaJ condition Thereby the inhcrendy objective oarure and autonomy of the polirical becomes evidem by virrue of its being able to treat distinguish and comprehend the friend-enemy antithesis independently of other antitheses Ibid 27 47 Sec Carl Schmin Total Enrnry Total War in Four Articles JJ1JJ-JJ1J8 trans Simona Draghici (Washington DC Plutarch Press 1999) 2l

tecture that counters the idea of urbanization In light of this proposal the political is equated with the formal and the formal is finally rendered as the idea of limit

THE POLITICAL

Policies is based on the face of human pluralicy4l Arendt writes Unlike desires imagination or metaphysics policies does not exist as a human essence but only happens outside of man Man is apolitical Policies arises between men and so quite outside man There is no real political substance Politics arises in what lies between men and it is established as a relationship4+ The political occurs in the decision of how to articulate the relationship the infra space the space in-between The space in- between is a constituent aspect of the concept of form found in the contraposition of parts As there is no way co think the political within man himself there is also no way co chink the space in-between in itself The space in-between can only materialize as a space of conshyfrontation between parts Its existence can only be decided by the parts that form its edges

In the dual terms of Carl Schmitt the space in-between is formed by the decision of who is a friend and who is an enemy+5 This decision does not exist as found in between the parts but arises from the position taken by the parts that form chis space The word decision derives from the Latin caedere to cue to cut the links To decide ones own countershypart means to consciously struggle for autonomy but in a way in which through this gesture of cutting one also realshyizes an inner belonging to what one is detaching from In

this sense the notion of agonism - the counterpositioning of parts - functions as a critical mirroring of oneself via the ocher co the extent chat it is possible to say chat to make a collective claim of political autonomy one must first declare ones counterpart In other words there is no way to claim autonomy without first asking what we are affirming ourshyselves against as political subjects - as parts+6 In the past decades of stasis this dialectical process of political recognishytion has been absorbed by and vanished within the political correctness of pluralism and difference transforming the figure of the enemy into an evil figure par excellence - what Schmitt calls the total enemyraquo+7 In contemporary common opinion the word enemy evokes a bloody and noncivic way of being From an economic point of view agonism as such is useless and damaging so it must be made into competition or even war to make it profitable In turn the parts of society chat found themselves in a position of agonism - facing the

109

48 Inimicut is rhe personal enemy accorcling to a scmimem of personal antipathy Hortit is rhc public enemy rhe enemy rhac challenges a collective group of inclividuals Thus che concept of enemy as hosriI in spire of ics immecliate meaning is a fundamental category that addresses the idea ofpublicness and colshylecriviry As Schmier writes The enemy is not merely a competitor or just any partner of a con1licr in gencsal He is also not the private adversary whom one bates An enemy exists only when at lcasr potentially one fighting collectiviry of people confron ts a similar collecriviry Scbmirr Tht Co11cJI ofrht Political 28- 29 +9 Heinsich Meier Tht Ltrso11 of Carl Schmitt Four Chapttrt 011 the Dirhmiddotnction btfTgtttll Political Thtolog and Political PhilosophJ rrans Marcus Brainard (Chicago Universiry of Chicago Press 1998) 76 SO Asendr The Promise ofPolitics 99

existing order of civil society - no longer understand their struggle as an implicit recognition ofa counterpart but see it as antagonism as an endless struggle without any acshyknowledgment of the enemy Given this mentality we have to remember that the figure of the enemy - understood not as inimicur but as hortiJ-8- is one of the greatest existential figures of human civilization The notion ofaggnism renders in an essential way the idea of oneself not as a value-free atom of society but as an active part capable ofdistinction judgment and action toward something declared as its opposhysite The figure of the enemy is the form per via negativa through which we recognize ourselves There cannot be civshyilization without the recognition of the enemy without the possibility that in the universal space of cohabitation there is the possibility ofdivision difference decision - the possibilshyity of deciding ones destiny Schmitt affirmed that it is preshycisely the recognition ofones opposite that is instrumental to avoiding self-deception For this reason in Schmitts defishynition of the political the figure of the friend is conspicushyously overlooked or better remains in the background because Schmitt mostly focuses on the enemy As Heinrich Meier suggests this is because according Schmitts defini shytion the friend by virtue of his benevolence cannot help but confirm our situation of self-deception49The enemy on the other hand estranges us from our familiar selfshyperception and gives us back the sharp contour of our own figure of our ownposition What counters us inevitably conshystitutes the knowledge of our own limit The adversary part becomes the vantage point through which we can know ourshyselves our own limits our own form With the pressing question of who is an adversary and who is not to be politishycal is inevitably to judge As Arendt writes Political thought is essentially based on judgment11S0 The sphere of the politishycal is the sphere in which a part a group of individuals acquires knowledge of itself in the form of knowing what it is what it oug8t to be what it wants and what it does not want The political is an attitude (to act in relationship to something) it consists of knowledge (knowing who and what to counterpose) and indicates a task ( to transform conflict into coexistence without exaggerating or denying the reasons for the conflict itself) The political cannot be reduced to conflict per se it indicates the porribility of conshyflict and as such calls for its resolution Even if it means slightly confounding the terms of Hegels dialectic the politshyical realizes the resolution of conflict not by a synthesis of the confronting parts but by recognizing the opposition as a

110

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 17: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

REM KooLHAAS SKETCH FOR

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGES1

COMPETITION ENTRY FOi THE

LANDWE HKANAL TElGARTENshy

VElTEL BERLIN t97J FROM

0 M UNGERS JO KAJITE UBER

AJicHITEKTUR

+1 See Oswald Mathias Ungcrs The Dialtcticaf City (Milan Skira 1995) 42 Koolhaas Delirious New York 45-61

composition of not just different parts but opposing ones which leads to a critical unity41 Ungers concept of the archipelago as a city made of radically different parts juxtashyposed in the same space was the primary influence on Koolhaass idea of New York as an urban paradigm While for Ungers the parts that compose the city are meant to oppose each other and are thus bound to this dialectical principle (that is something is united by being separated) for Koolhaas the difference between the plots is difference per se where variations can unfold infinitely without affectshying the general principle In Koolhaass Manhattan archipelshyago difference is reinforced by the total schism between the image of architecture - where anything goes - and the funcshytioning of the island which ultimately is dictated by the grid and the elevator and which indeed lobotomizes the forms of

the buildings The space of the building in the City of the Captive Globe is not really that of an island where the relashytionship between inside (terra firma) and outside (the sea) is vital and open to different approaches but is more an enclave where the strict dependency of the enclave on the regime of accessibility and circulation is compensated for by the overdose of ideology and iconography provided by the landmark In other words Ungers dialectical island part is a strictly defined form but openly confronts the outside while Koolhaass enclave seems to predict our contemporary vershysion of urbanization where the network pushes the enclave to implode and develop inwardly as a totally indoor space In Delirious New York the entire project of New York as an archipelago reaches its climax in Koolhaass reconstruction of William H Reynolds Dreamland at Coney Island a large theme park laboratory of the most extreme consequences of congested urbanization 42 The park is organized as a singular artifact made by the collection of different spaces gathered around an internalized artifical lagoon Dreamland comprises extreme urban experiences - Lilliputia adjacent to the fall of Pompeii Venetian canals juxtaposed with Swiss mountains a flight over Manhattan adjacent to a circus etc - but the dominant datum of the project is its complete discrediting of the world outside with the lagoon as the actual open space of the miniature city complex Moreover Koolhaas renders the complex as a poche carved from a blank mass accessible by boat from the sea Dreamland is thusthe archetypal enclave the short-circuiting of the external world where the two most extreme collateral effects of urbanization take form in the most exemplary way captivity on one the hand and visual spectacle - the landmark - on the other

107

REM KoOLHAAs RECONSTRUCTION

OF THE PLAN OF DREAMLAND 1978

FROM DELnuous NEw YORK

The enclave is a restricted space that makes the urban territory uneven Unlike the Greek polis which was a kind of enclave because its inside was clearly separated and selfshysufficient from the outside the space of the contemporary enclave as exemplified by Koolhaass Manhattan landmarks is not truly separated from the outside but more simply segshyregated in other words while access to its space is restricted its existence depends on the functioning of the network of urbanization The enclave can be understood as a direct conshysequence of the economic mastery of capitalist accumulation because capitalism always connects and integrates the urban territory when it must absorb exploit control and organize labor and transform it into profit but it always segregates when it comes time to accumulate and distribute that profit The social discrimination dictated by the selective space of the enclave is in the end based not on politics but on the total sovereignty of economy in the form of profit accumushylation which in turn can use other criteria such as politics to reinforce the effectiveness ofdiscrimination A similar phenomenon can be applied to the contemporary use of the landmark which in the City of the Captive Globe is represhysented by the exuberant iconic spectacle of the city skyline and its divorce from the logic of the whole Contrary to the idea of a non-figurative city as imagined by Archizoom the City of the Captive Globe can be seen as a prediction of contemporary urbanization in which pluralism and diversity are celebrated (and exaggerated) within the strict spatial logic of the enclave Bound to the regime of the economy this logic of inclusionexclusion annihilates the potential dialectical conflict among the parts of the city and transshyforms confrontation and its solution - coexistence - into the indifference of cohabitation which indeed is the way of livshying in urbanization If as stated before the city began as a dilemma between civitas and urbs between the possibility of encounter (of conflict) and the possibility of security it has become completely absorbed by the infinite process of urbanization and its despotic nature

Facing this scenario of infinite urbanization - which today is no longer only theory but daily practice - I would argue that the time has come to drastically counter the very idea ofurbanization For this reascm I propose a partisan view of the city against the totalizing space of urbanization In order to formulate a metacritique of urbanization as the incarnation of infinity and the current stasis of economic power over the city I propose to reassess the concepts of the political and the formal as they unfold into an idea of archishy

108

43 Arendr 11 lntroduction inco Politics in Tht Promut of Politics 91 H bid 9$ 4$ See Carl Schmitt Tht Conupt oftht Political (Chicago Universiry ofChicago Press 1996) My combination of Arcndts definition of palitics as the space of plushyraliry and Schmitts controversial conshycept of the political as the d=l friendshyencmy distinction is dcliberatcly proshyvocative I believe that while Schmitts concept suffers from the palirical context in which it was rheorized by the German jurist Arcndts definition may suffer from rbe poliricaJ correctness in w hich the idea of pluraliry has come ro be used today Thus I propose the following posshysible formula Arendt+Schmin In other words as it is oo longer passible to read Schmitts belligerenlt concept without Arcndrs much broader conception of political life it is also not passible to read Arcndts optimism toward individuaJ rcspansibiliry without Schmitts political realism 46 In the most fw1damemaJ pa55agc of Tht Concept ofthe Political Schmitt makes implicitly clear how the possibiliry of the autonomy of the political is not a sclfshyroferentiaJ despotism but rather a proshyfound rclationaJ condition Thereby the inhcrendy objective oarure and autonomy of the polirical becomes evidem by virrue of its being able to treat distinguish and comprehend the friend-enemy antithesis independently of other antitheses Ibid 27 47 Sec Carl Schmin Total Enrnry Total War in Four Articles JJ1JJ-JJ1J8 trans Simona Draghici (Washington DC Plutarch Press 1999) 2l

tecture that counters the idea of urbanization In light of this proposal the political is equated with the formal and the formal is finally rendered as the idea of limit

THE POLITICAL

Policies is based on the face of human pluralicy4l Arendt writes Unlike desires imagination or metaphysics policies does not exist as a human essence but only happens outside of man Man is apolitical Policies arises between men and so quite outside man There is no real political substance Politics arises in what lies between men and it is established as a relationship4+ The political occurs in the decision of how to articulate the relationship the infra space the space in-between The space in- between is a constituent aspect of the concept of form found in the contraposition of parts As there is no way co think the political within man himself there is also no way co chink the space in-between in itself The space in-between can only materialize as a space of conshyfrontation between parts Its existence can only be decided by the parts that form its edges

In the dual terms of Carl Schmitt the space in-between is formed by the decision of who is a friend and who is an enemy+5 This decision does not exist as found in between the parts but arises from the position taken by the parts that form chis space The word decision derives from the Latin caedere to cue to cut the links To decide ones own countershypart means to consciously struggle for autonomy but in a way in which through this gesture of cutting one also realshyizes an inner belonging to what one is detaching from In

this sense the notion of agonism - the counterpositioning of parts - functions as a critical mirroring of oneself via the ocher co the extent chat it is possible to say chat to make a collective claim of political autonomy one must first declare ones counterpart In other words there is no way to claim autonomy without first asking what we are affirming ourshyselves against as political subjects - as parts+6 In the past decades of stasis this dialectical process of political recognishytion has been absorbed by and vanished within the political correctness of pluralism and difference transforming the figure of the enemy into an evil figure par excellence - what Schmitt calls the total enemyraquo+7 In contemporary common opinion the word enemy evokes a bloody and noncivic way of being From an economic point of view agonism as such is useless and damaging so it must be made into competition or even war to make it profitable In turn the parts of society chat found themselves in a position of agonism - facing the

109

48 Inimicut is rhe personal enemy accorcling to a scmimem of personal antipathy Hortit is rhc public enemy rhe enemy rhac challenges a collective group of inclividuals Thus che concept of enemy as hosriI in spire of ics immecliate meaning is a fundamental category that addresses the idea ofpublicness and colshylecriviry As Schmier writes The enemy is not merely a competitor or just any partner of a con1licr in gencsal He is also not the private adversary whom one bates An enemy exists only when at lcasr potentially one fighting collectiviry of people confron ts a similar collecriviry Scbmirr Tht Co11cJI ofrht Political 28- 29 +9 Heinsich Meier Tht Ltrso11 of Carl Schmitt Four Chapttrt 011 the Dirhmiddotnction btfTgtttll Political Thtolog and Political PhilosophJ rrans Marcus Brainard (Chicago Universiry of Chicago Press 1998) 76 SO Asendr The Promise ofPolitics 99

existing order of civil society - no longer understand their struggle as an implicit recognition ofa counterpart but see it as antagonism as an endless struggle without any acshyknowledgment of the enemy Given this mentality we have to remember that the figure of the enemy - understood not as inimicur but as hortiJ-8- is one of the greatest existential figures of human civilization The notion ofaggnism renders in an essential way the idea of oneself not as a value-free atom of society but as an active part capable ofdistinction judgment and action toward something declared as its opposhysite The figure of the enemy is the form per via negativa through which we recognize ourselves There cannot be civshyilization without the recognition of the enemy without the possibility that in the universal space of cohabitation there is the possibility ofdivision difference decision - the possibilshyity of deciding ones destiny Schmitt affirmed that it is preshycisely the recognition ofones opposite that is instrumental to avoiding self-deception For this reason in Schmitts defishynition of the political the figure of the friend is conspicushyously overlooked or better remains in the background because Schmitt mostly focuses on the enemy As Heinrich Meier suggests this is because according Schmitts defini shytion the friend by virtue of his benevolence cannot help but confirm our situation of self-deception49The enemy on the other hand estranges us from our familiar selfshyperception and gives us back the sharp contour of our own figure of our ownposition What counters us inevitably conshystitutes the knowledge of our own limit The adversary part becomes the vantage point through which we can know ourshyselves our own limits our own form With the pressing question of who is an adversary and who is not to be politishycal is inevitably to judge As Arendt writes Political thought is essentially based on judgment11S0 The sphere of the politishycal is the sphere in which a part a group of individuals acquires knowledge of itself in the form of knowing what it is what it oug8t to be what it wants and what it does not want The political is an attitude (to act in relationship to something) it consists of knowledge (knowing who and what to counterpose) and indicates a task ( to transform conflict into coexistence without exaggerating or denying the reasons for the conflict itself) The political cannot be reduced to conflict per se it indicates the porribility of conshyflict and as such calls for its resolution Even if it means slightly confounding the terms of Hegels dialectic the politshyical realizes the resolution of conflict not by a synthesis of the confronting parts but by recognizing the opposition as a

110

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 18: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

REM KoOLHAAs RECONSTRUCTION

OF THE PLAN OF DREAMLAND 1978

FROM DELnuous NEw YORK

The enclave is a restricted space that makes the urban territory uneven Unlike the Greek polis which was a kind of enclave because its inside was clearly separated and selfshysufficient from the outside the space of the contemporary enclave as exemplified by Koolhaass Manhattan landmarks is not truly separated from the outside but more simply segshyregated in other words while access to its space is restricted its existence depends on the functioning of the network of urbanization The enclave can be understood as a direct conshysequence of the economic mastery of capitalist accumulation because capitalism always connects and integrates the urban territory when it must absorb exploit control and organize labor and transform it into profit but it always segregates when it comes time to accumulate and distribute that profit The social discrimination dictated by the selective space of the enclave is in the end based not on politics but on the total sovereignty of economy in the form of profit accumushylation which in turn can use other criteria such as politics to reinforce the effectiveness ofdiscrimination A similar phenomenon can be applied to the contemporary use of the landmark which in the City of the Captive Globe is represhysented by the exuberant iconic spectacle of the city skyline and its divorce from the logic of the whole Contrary to the idea of a non-figurative city as imagined by Archizoom the City of the Captive Globe can be seen as a prediction of contemporary urbanization in which pluralism and diversity are celebrated (and exaggerated) within the strict spatial logic of the enclave Bound to the regime of the economy this logic of inclusionexclusion annihilates the potential dialectical conflict among the parts of the city and transshyforms confrontation and its solution - coexistence - into the indifference of cohabitation which indeed is the way of livshying in urbanization If as stated before the city began as a dilemma between civitas and urbs between the possibility of encounter (of conflict) and the possibility of security it has become completely absorbed by the infinite process of urbanization and its despotic nature

Facing this scenario of infinite urbanization - which today is no longer only theory but daily practice - I would argue that the time has come to drastically counter the very idea ofurbanization For this reascm I propose a partisan view of the city against the totalizing space of urbanization In order to formulate a metacritique of urbanization as the incarnation of infinity and the current stasis of economic power over the city I propose to reassess the concepts of the political and the formal as they unfold into an idea of archishy

108

43 Arendr 11 lntroduction inco Politics in Tht Promut of Politics 91 H bid 9$ 4$ See Carl Schmitt Tht Conupt oftht Political (Chicago Universiry ofChicago Press 1996) My combination of Arcndts definition of palitics as the space of plushyraliry and Schmitts controversial conshycept of the political as the d=l friendshyencmy distinction is dcliberatcly proshyvocative I believe that while Schmitts concept suffers from the palirical context in which it was rheorized by the German jurist Arcndts definition may suffer from rbe poliricaJ correctness in w hich the idea of pluraliry has come ro be used today Thus I propose the following posshysible formula Arendt+Schmin In other words as it is oo longer passible to read Schmitts belligerenlt concept without Arcndrs much broader conception of political life it is also not passible to read Arcndts optimism toward individuaJ rcspansibiliry without Schmitts political realism 46 In the most fw1damemaJ pa55agc of Tht Concept ofthe Political Schmitt makes implicitly clear how the possibiliry of the autonomy of the political is not a sclfshyroferentiaJ despotism but rather a proshyfound rclationaJ condition Thereby the inhcrendy objective oarure and autonomy of the polirical becomes evidem by virrue of its being able to treat distinguish and comprehend the friend-enemy antithesis independently of other antitheses Ibid 27 47 Sec Carl Schmin Total Enrnry Total War in Four Articles JJ1JJ-JJ1J8 trans Simona Draghici (Washington DC Plutarch Press 1999) 2l

tecture that counters the idea of urbanization In light of this proposal the political is equated with the formal and the formal is finally rendered as the idea of limit

THE POLITICAL

Policies is based on the face of human pluralicy4l Arendt writes Unlike desires imagination or metaphysics policies does not exist as a human essence but only happens outside of man Man is apolitical Policies arises between men and so quite outside man There is no real political substance Politics arises in what lies between men and it is established as a relationship4+ The political occurs in the decision of how to articulate the relationship the infra space the space in-between The space in- between is a constituent aspect of the concept of form found in the contraposition of parts As there is no way co think the political within man himself there is also no way co chink the space in-between in itself The space in-between can only materialize as a space of conshyfrontation between parts Its existence can only be decided by the parts that form its edges

In the dual terms of Carl Schmitt the space in-between is formed by the decision of who is a friend and who is an enemy+5 This decision does not exist as found in between the parts but arises from the position taken by the parts that form chis space The word decision derives from the Latin caedere to cue to cut the links To decide ones own countershypart means to consciously struggle for autonomy but in a way in which through this gesture of cutting one also realshyizes an inner belonging to what one is detaching from In

this sense the notion of agonism - the counterpositioning of parts - functions as a critical mirroring of oneself via the ocher co the extent chat it is possible to say chat to make a collective claim of political autonomy one must first declare ones counterpart In other words there is no way to claim autonomy without first asking what we are affirming ourshyselves against as political subjects - as parts+6 In the past decades of stasis this dialectical process of political recognishytion has been absorbed by and vanished within the political correctness of pluralism and difference transforming the figure of the enemy into an evil figure par excellence - what Schmitt calls the total enemyraquo+7 In contemporary common opinion the word enemy evokes a bloody and noncivic way of being From an economic point of view agonism as such is useless and damaging so it must be made into competition or even war to make it profitable In turn the parts of society chat found themselves in a position of agonism - facing the

109

48 Inimicut is rhe personal enemy accorcling to a scmimem of personal antipathy Hortit is rhc public enemy rhe enemy rhac challenges a collective group of inclividuals Thus che concept of enemy as hosriI in spire of ics immecliate meaning is a fundamental category that addresses the idea ofpublicness and colshylecriviry As Schmier writes The enemy is not merely a competitor or just any partner of a con1licr in gencsal He is also not the private adversary whom one bates An enemy exists only when at lcasr potentially one fighting collectiviry of people confron ts a similar collecriviry Scbmirr Tht Co11cJI ofrht Political 28- 29 +9 Heinsich Meier Tht Ltrso11 of Carl Schmitt Four Chapttrt 011 the Dirhmiddotnction btfTgtttll Political Thtolog and Political PhilosophJ rrans Marcus Brainard (Chicago Universiry of Chicago Press 1998) 76 SO Asendr The Promise ofPolitics 99

existing order of civil society - no longer understand their struggle as an implicit recognition ofa counterpart but see it as antagonism as an endless struggle without any acshyknowledgment of the enemy Given this mentality we have to remember that the figure of the enemy - understood not as inimicur but as hortiJ-8- is one of the greatest existential figures of human civilization The notion ofaggnism renders in an essential way the idea of oneself not as a value-free atom of society but as an active part capable ofdistinction judgment and action toward something declared as its opposhysite The figure of the enemy is the form per via negativa through which we recognize ourselves There cannot be civshyilization without the recognition of the enemy without the possibility that in the universal space of cohabitation there is the possibility ofdivision difference decision - the possibilshyity of deciding ones destiny Schmitt affirmed that it is preshycisely the recognition ofones opposite that is instrumental to avoiding self-deception For this reason in Schmitts defishynition of the political the figure of the friend is conspicushyously overlooked or better remains in the background because Schmitt mostly focuses on the enemy As Heinrich Meier suggests this is because according Schmitts defini shytion the friend by virtue of his benevolence cannot help but confirm our situation of self-deception49The enemy on the other hand estranges us from our familiar selfshyperception and gives us back the sharp contour of our own figure of our ownposition What counters us inevitably conshystitutes the knowledge of our own limit The adversary part becomes the vantage point through which we can know ourshyselves our own limits our own form With the pressing question of who is an adversary and who is not to be politishycal is inevitably to judge As Arendt writes Political thought is essentially based on judgment11S0 The sphere of the politishycal is the sphere in which a part a group of individuals acquires knowledge of itself in the form of knowing what it is what it oug8t to be what it wants and what it does not want The political is an attitude (to act in relationship to something) it consists of knowledge (knowing who and what to counterpose) and indicates a task ( to transform conflict into coexistence without exaggerating or denying the reasons for the conflict itself) The political cannot be reduced to conflict per se it indicates the porribility of conshyflict and as such calls for its resolution Even if it means slightly confounding the terms of Hegels dialectic the politshyical realizes the resolution of conflict not by a synthesis of the confronting parts but by recognizing the opposition as a

110

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 19: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

43 Arendr 11 lntroduction inco Politics in Tht Promut of Politics 91 H bid 9$ 4$ See Carl Schmitt Tht Conupt oftht Political (Chicago Universiry ofChicago Press 1996) My combination of Arcndts definition of palitics as the space of plushyraliry and Schmitts controversial conshycept of the political as the d=l friendshyencmy distinction is dcliberatcly proshyvocative I believe that while Schmitts concept suffers from the palirical context in which it was rheorized by the German jurist Arcndts definition may suffer from rbe poliricaJ correctness in w hich the idea of pluraliry has come ro be used today Thus I propose the following posshysible formula Arendt+Schmin In other words as it is oo longer passible to read Schmitts belligerenlt concept without Arcndrs much broader conception of political life it is also not passible to read Arcndts optimism toward individuaJ rcspansibiliry without Schmitts political realism 46 In the most fw1damemaJ pa55agc of Tht Concept ofthe Political Schmitt makes implicitly clear how the possibiliry of the autonomy of the political is not a sclfshyroferentiaJ despotism but rather a proshyfound rclationaJ condition Thereby the inhcrendy objective oarure and autonomy of the polirical becomes evidem by virrue of its being able to treat distinguish and comprehend the friend-enemy antithesis independently of other antitheses Ibid 27 47 Sec Carl Schmin Total Enrnry Total War in Four Articles JJ1JJ-JJ1J8 trans Simona Draghici (Washington DC Plutarch Press 1999) 2l

tecture that counters the idea of urbanization In light of this proposal the political is equated with the formal and the formal is finally rendered as the idea of limit

THE POLITICAL

Policies is based on the face of human pluralicy4l Arendt writes Unlike desires imagination or metaphysics policies does not exist as a human essence but only happens outside of man Man is apolitical Policies arises between men and so quite outside man There is no real political substance Politics arises in what lies between men and it is established as a relationship4+ The political occurs in the decision of how to articulate the relationship the infra space the space in-between The space in- between is a constituent aspect of the concept of form found in the contraposition of parts As there is no way co think the political within man himself there is also no way co chink the space in-between in itself The space in-between can only materialize as a space of conshyfrontation between parts Its existence can only be decided by the parts that form its edges

In the dual terms of Carl Schmitt the space in-between is formed by the decision of who is a friend and who is an enemy+5 This decision does not exist as found in between the parts but arises from the position taken by the parts that form chis space The word decision derives from the Latin caedere to cue to cut the links To decide ones own countershypart means to consciously struggle for autonomy but in a way in which through this gesture of cutting one also realshyizes an inner belonging to what one is detaching from In

this sense the notion of agonism - the counterpositioning of parts - functions as a critical mirroring of oneself via the ocher co the extent chat it is possible to say chat to make a collective claim of political autonomy one must first declare ones counterpart In other words there is no way to claim autonomy without first asking what we are affirming ourshyselves against as political subjects - as parts+6 In the past decades of stasis this dialectical process of political recognishytion has been absorbed by and vanished within the political correctness of pluralism and difference transforming the figure of the enemy into an evil figure par excellence - what Schmitt calls the total enemyraquo+7 In contemporary common opinion the word enemy evokes a bloody and noncivic way of being From an economic point of view agonism as such is useless and damaging so it must be made into competition or even war to make it profitable In turn the parts of society chat found themselves in a position of agonism - facing the

109

48 Inimicut is rhe personal enemy accorcling to a scmimem of personal antipathy Hortit is rhc public enemy rhe enemy rhac challenges a collective group of inclividuals Thus che concept of enemy as hosriI in spire of ics immecliate meaning is a fundamental category that addresses the idea ofpublicness and colshylecriviry As Schmier writes The enemy is not merely a competitor or just any partner of a con1licr in gencsal He is also not the private adversary whom one bates An enemy exists only when at lcasr potentially one fighting collectiviry of people confron ts a similar collecriviry Scbmirr Tht Co11cJI ofrht Political 28- 29 +9 Heinsich Meier Tht Ltrso11 of Carl Schmitt Four Chapttrt 011 the Dirhmiddotnction btfTgtttll Political Thtolog and Political PhilosophJ rrans Marcus Brainard (Chicago Universiry of Chicago Press 1998) 76 SO Asendr The Promise ofPolitics 99

existing order of civil society - no longer understand their struggle as an implicit recognition ofa counterpart but see it as antagonism as an endless struggle without any acshyknowledgment of the enemy Given this mentality we have to remember that the figure of the enemy - understood not as inimicur but as hortiJ-8- is one of the greatest existential figures of human civilization The notion ofaggnism renders in an essential way the idea of oneself not as a value-free atom of society but as an active part capable ofdistinction judgment and action toward something declared as its opposhysite The figure of the enemy is the form per via negativa through which we recognize ourselves There cannot be civshyilization without the recognition of the enemy without the possibility that in the universal space of cohabitation there is the possibility ofdivision difference decision - the possibilshyity of deciding ones destiny Schmitt affirmed that it is preshycisely the recognition ofones opposite that is instrumental to avoiding self-deception For this reason in Schmitts defishynition of the political the figure of the friend is conspicushyously overlooked or better remains in the background because Schmitt mostly focuses on the enemy As Heinrich Meier suggests this is because according Schmitts defini shytion the friend by virtue of his benevolence cannot help but confirm our situation of self-deception49The enemy on the other hand estranges us from our familiar selfshyperception and gives us back the sharp contour of our own figure of our ownposition What counters us inevitably conshystitutes the knowledge of our own limit The adversary part becomes the vantage point through which we can know ourshyselves our own limits our own form With the pressing question of who is an adversary and who is not to be politishycal is inevitably to judge As Arendt writes Political thought is essentially based on judgment11S0 The sphere of the politishycal is the sphere in which a part a group of individuals acquires knowledge of itself in the form of knowing what it is what it oug8t to be what it wants and what it does not want The political is an attitude (to act in relationship to something) it consists of knowledge (knowing who and what to counterpose) and indicates a task ( to transform conflict into coexistence without exaggerating or denying the reasons for the conflict itself) The political cannot be reduced to conflict per se it indicates the porribility of conshyflict and as such calls for its resolution Even if it means slightly confounding the terms of Hegels dialectic the politshyical realizes the resolution of conflict not by a synthesis of the confronting parts but by recognizing the opposition as a

110

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 20: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

48 Inimicut is rhe personal enemy accorcling to a scmimem of personal antipathy Hortit is rhc public enemy rhe enemy rhac challenges a collective group of inclividuals Thus che concept of enemy as hosriI in spire of ics immecliate meaning is a fundamental category that addresses the idea ofpublicness and colshylecriviry As Schmier writes The enemy is not merely a competitor or just any partner of a con1licr in gencsal He is also not the private adversary whom one bates An enemy exists only when at lcasr potentially one fighting collectiviry of people confron ts a similar collecriviry Scbmirr Tht Co11cJI ofrht Political 28- 29 +9 Heinsich Meier Tht Ltrso11 of Carl Schmitt Four Chapttrt 011 the Dirhmiddotnction btfTgtttll Political Thtolog and Political PhilosophJ rrans Marcus Brainard (Chicago Universiry of Chicago Press 1998) 76 SO Asendr The Promise ofPolitics 99

existing order of civil society - no longer understand their struggle as an implicit recognition ofa counterpart but see it as antagonism as an endless struggle without any acshyknowledgment of the enemy Given this mentality we have to remember that the figure of the enemy - understood not as inimicur but as hortiJ-8- is one of the greatest existential figures of human civilization The notion ofaggnism renders in an essential way the idea of oneself not as a value-free atom of society but as an active part capable ofdistinction judgment and action toward something declared as its opposhysite The figure of the enemy is the form per via negativa through which we recognize ourselves There cannot be civshyilization without the recognition of the enemy without the possibility that in the universal space of cohabitation there is the possibility ofdivision difference decision - the possibilshyity of deciding ones destiny Schmitt affirmed that it is preshycisely the recognition ofones opposite that is instrumental to avoiding self-deception For this reason in Schmitts defishynition of the political the figure of the friend is conspicushyously overlooked or better remains in the background because Schmitt mostly focuses on the enemy As Heinrich Meier suggests this is because according Schmitts defini shytion the friend by virtue of his benevolence cannot help but confirm our situation of self-deception49The enemy on the other hand estranges us from our familiar selfshyperception and gives us back the sharp contour of our own figure of our ownposition What counters us inevitably conshystitutes the knowledge of our own limit The adversary part becomes the vantage point through which we can know ourshyselves our own limits our own form With the pressing question of who is an adversary and who is not to be politishycal is inevitably to judge As Arendt writes Political thought is essentially based on judgment11S0 The sphere of the politishycal is the sphere in which a part a group of individuals acquires knowledge of itself in the form of knowing what it is what it oug8t to be what it wants and what it does not want The political is an attitude (to act in relationship to something) it consists of knowledge (knowing who and what to counterpose) and indicates a task ( to transform conflict into coexistence without exaggerating or denying the reasons for the conflict itself) The political cannot be reduced to conflict per se it indicates the porribility of conshyflict and as such calls for its resolution Even if it means slightly confounding the terms of Hegels dialectic the politshyical realizes the resolution of conflict not by a synthesis of the confronting parts but by recognizing the opposition as a

110

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 21: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

51 This antithesis should not be undershystood visually as a figure-ground relationship but in a mucll broader conshyccprual and existential sense Eventually figure-ground can be one possibility of this distinction but n ot at all tbc only onc (and not cvro the most imcrcsting) 52 Herc I am paraphrasing tbe Swiss philosopherJeanne Hcrscll Sec LtlTt tt

la formt (Ncuchhcl Les Editions de la Baconniere 1946) 68 Original citation refers to the Iralian edition Esure e fonna trans Stefania Tarantino and Roberta Guccinclli ( Milan Paravia Bruno Mondbulldori Editori 2005) 68 5 Ibid 7

composition of parts This suggests that it is possible to theoshyrize a phenomenological and symbolic coincidence between political action and the form of an object Both deal with the fundamental question ofdefining the limits that constitute related but different parts From this vantage point - the question of a composition of parts the question of limits posed through knowledge of the other - I propose to redeshyfine the concept of the formal

THE FORMAL

The Latin forrna stands for two Greek words with quite difshyferent almost opposite meanings eidos or abstract form and morpbe or visible form In its very origin the word form seems to contain the dispute between those who give priority to the visibility of things as a fundamental datum of experishyence and those who give priority to the inner structure of experience itself as the factor that determines how visible things are Since this dispute runs the risk of being reduced to the abused dichotomy of formcontent - form as visible container with invisible content - I propose a definition of form that transcends the duality of abstract visible Thus analogous with Schmitts Concept ofthe Political I do not disshycuss form as such but rather its application as criteria as a concept the formal

The formal can be defined as the experience of limit as the relationship between the inside and the outside By the inside I mean the position assumed by an acting subject by the outside I mean the datum the situation the state of things in which the subject acts Action versus situation or subject versus datum these are the poles through which the notion of the formal materializesgt1 Th~refore form is the implicit limit that inevitably exists between action and datum - ofactionsgrasp of the world52 The Swiss philosopher Jeanne Hersch who wrote one of the most penetrating books on the idea of form maintains that the notion of form is a paradox chat it simultaneously indicates unity on the one hand and on the other spatial differentiation a partial character limitation determination and change5l The

inherent tension in che concept of form lies entirely in the subjective will of a unity or rather the subjective will of knowing_poundhrough a conceptual a priori through forms own limits and the differentiation that this a priori necessarily entails in the indefinite space of the possible In chis sense form is above all a cognitive instrument not despite but through this paradox - as Hersch maintains - form exists from the moment it represents the tension from an inside

111

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 22: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

s+ T hese propositions were discussed in part with Joan Ockman as points of deparrure of the For( u) m a two-year program on exploring the relationships berween politics and contemporary life The For( u) m project was organized under the auspices of the Temple Hoyne Buell Center for the Development of Americbulln Architecrure at the GSAPP Columbia University during the acashydemic years 2006-07 and 2007-08

toward an outside We can argue that the formal indicates a decision on how the inside relates itself to the outside and how the latter is delineated from within The formal essenshytially involves an act of spatial determination of (de)limitashytion Within this understanding of the formal it is possible to make the following propositionss+

Inasmuch as the formal is defined in terms of limits rather than self-sufficiency it is fundamentally relational In

its finimde and specificity it implies the existence of someshything outside of itself In being concerned with itself it necessarily concerns the other For this reason the formal is against totality and generic conceptions of multiplicity The formal is thus a veritable representation of the political since the political is the agonistic space of real confrontation of the other As such the formal is a partisan idea From this perspective we can say that it is precisely the condition of the absoluteners of the form of an object (absolute being undershystood in its original meaning as separated) that implies what exists outside of it Like the concept of the political the conshycept of the formal expresses the condition of a cum-position of parts

In this condition of a composition of parts the concept of the formal and the concept of the political coincide and can be posited against notions such as urban space urban landscape and network which are not only facts but also the ideological manifestation of the idea of urbanization These notions imply the integration and dissolving of difference while the concept of the political and the concept of the forshymal indicate the possibility of the composition of difference by assuming the limits of parts as their constituency For this reason both the political and the formal contain the idea of the whole per via negativa by virtue of being absolute parts

To what idea of the city do concepts such as the formal

and the political refer What is the form of the city that incarnates the political composition of parts Before addressshying these questions I would like to emphasize that these crishyteria are reformulated here against the tide of contemporary descriptions of the city where realism and post-criticality have become excuses for denying responsibility and for surshyrendering to the economic forces of urbanization The coin shycidence between the formal and the political as defined h ere is not meant literally to formalize a city against the fluidity of urbanization but rather to sharpen the ways in which we critically approach the political in order to define a possibility for the formal This possibility can only occur ifwe search

112

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 23: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

55 See for example the work and ideas of the movement caUcd new urbanism rhich is one of rbc most extreme manishyfestations of tbe ethor of urbani2arion in terms of economic segregation 56 See Mutarionr (Barcelona Actar 2001) Tra11s11rba11iJ111 (-Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002) Edward Soja Po1t111etropoli1 (Oxford Blackwell 2000) City 011 tbt Move (Vienno Hatje Caotz 1999) Ciritr in Tra111irio11 (Dordrccht Springer 2006)

for a form of reference that can critically reconstruct an idea of the whole - the integrity of the city as a political manifesshytation against but from within urbanization itself One thing must be clear there is no way back from urbanization and the search for the contemporary agora is a pathetic endeavor that only manifests the weakness ofour political understandshying of the city At the same time we must build the political and formal integrity of the city which consists not in a nosshytalgic reconstruction of an ideal place that has never exshyisted55 but in a clear set of criteria and forms of reference What could be a form of reference for a renewed political and formal understanding of the city and its architecture

Ifwe do not appeal to peremptory images such as those urbanization provides of globalization the governance of the market and so on it becomes quite difficult to syntheshysize the aspirations and ideas that constitute the evolution of what we still call the contemporary city into a simple form of reference Without general projects such as those we have seen before every recent attempt to build a representative and intelligible image of the urban phenomena is preempted by the complex cognitive hybrid and often intentionally vague metabolism that is implied in the more recent descripshytions of the city descriptions continuously subjugated to the appearance of new concerns and thus more and more averse to building interpretative models that are capable of placing themselves beyond the rhetoric of change This cognitive metabolism exemplified by terms such as mutation transshyurbanism postmetropolis city in transition city on the move56 shyterms that have characterized fundamental moments in reflections on the city in recent years - gives place to acershytain imaginary in which it is impossible to identify the parts that constitute the ensemble of the city in a way that is manshyifold so that they remain intelligible and representable In the absence of a representable whole the individuality or singularity of parts is dissolved into a vision dominated by the figure of the fragment which renders any representation of the world impossible unless it is through the paradoxical use of omnicomprehensive and totalizing concepts such as globalization dispersion congestion or density Because these concepts are unable to comprehend the multiplicity they cel~brate it hence allowing for a representation in which the forms of the manifold themselves paradoxically disappear

Given this situation I am not concerned with the furshyther ingestion of urbanization mappings and their insoluble complexities and contradictions Rather I am concerned with the possibility ofconstituting other criteria of interpreshy

11l

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 24: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

S7 I sec this project as a scill valid metashyproject for the contemporary city espeshycially in light of the furure urgency co limit the explosive and largely unsusshyrainablc growth ofmany contemporary cities Oswald Mathias Ongers Rem Koolbaas Pcrcr Riemann Hans Kollboff Arthur Ovaska City within the City proposed by the Sommcrakadcmic Berlin 1977 The model of the city in the city or Berlin as Green Archipelago was organized on a general basis during the Sommerakadcmie Berlin in 1977 by Cornell Univusiry ir w as dcsigned by the senacor in charge of building and housing systems and by the Klinst lerbaus Betbanien Sec Oswald Mathias 0 ngcrs ct al Die Stadt in der Stadt Berlin augniner Stadtarchipel Ei11 stadrraumlicher Plammgskonztptfiir die z11k1inftige E11twicld1111g Berlins (Cologne Studioverlag 1977) English and Italian vusions ofthe project arc in Lotus 19 ( 1978) 82-97 S8 Ungcrs bas produced one of the most brilliant impressive and rigorous legashycies of studio work in a school ofarchishytecture one incomparable middotw ith rhc mediocrity of many pretentious and useshyless research studios of today All of Ungcrs srudios were conducted as archishytectural investigations on specific themes of the city His pedagogy was based on a rigorous set of formal and reference parameters that were meant to reinforce the collectivity of the work For an overview of Ung-rs studios between 1964 and 1977 sec 4rchpltu 181 182 (2006)

tacion of the idea of the city and its architecture based on the concepts of the political and the formal

Instead of resorting to cognitive frameworks such as vision scenario and utopia which often reduce the world to simplistic and totalizing representations I am proposing a way in which any general construction of the idea of the city is conceived by starting from the limits of architectural form itself I am therefore opening in a different way the probshylem of part whole as the critical relationship between archishytecture and the city by revisiting one of the very few projects that has invested in the city as a councerform to the forces of urbanization Ungers City within the City or Berlin as Green Archipelago

THE ARCHIPELAGO

Berlin as Green Archipelago was conceived in 1977 by a group of architects led by Ungers that included Koolhaas Peter Riemann Hans Kollhoff and Arthur Ovaska They interpreted Berlin as a potential city made by islandsS7 an approach that reflected urban projects that Ungers and his students had elaborated between 1964 and 1977 while he was teaching in Berlin and at CornellSB Ungers idea was to turn Berlins idiosyncratic character of a politically divided city and thus in economic difficulty into a laboratory ofcityshyconsciousness against the technocratic and romantic approaches that favored urban planning over the architecshyture of the city The fragmented reality of a city in ruins caused by the destruction of war mixed with its political intensity as the capital of the Cold War was turned by Ungers into a site where the city no longer relied on planshyning but was formed as a composition of architectural artishyfacts each conceived as a formally defined micro-city Ungers derived chis approach from Karl Friedrich Schinkels work as the city architect of Berlin In Schinkels Berlin the capital of Prussia was punctuated by singular architectural interventions rather than being planned along the baroque principles ofcohesive spatial design for the entire city Ungers thought chat this approach would be able co overshycome the crisis of the city by turning the crisis itself (the impossibility of planning the city) into the very project of the architecture of the ciry In this line of thinking Ungers developed his theory of the archipelago as a way to respond to the dramatic drop in West Berlins population The sceshynario ofdepopulation reflected the general problem of postshyindustrialization in European cities in the 1970s On the one hand large segments of the population (mostly middle class)

114

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 25: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS REM

KootHAAS PETER RIEMANN HANs KoLLHOFF1 ARTHITR OvASKA THE

CITY WITHJN THE C ITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE IDEA

OF THE CITY (THE CITY-ISLAND) AND

THE IDEA OF IJRBANJZATION (THE

URBAN FOREST SURROUNDING THE

CITY-ISLAND) ARpound FORMALLY AND

POLITICALLY COITNTERPOSED

59 In Ungcrs archipelago the forest is bo1h a meiaphor and a real thing 11 symshybolizes 1hc overlapping of the impression of narurc and chc vastness pcrvasiveness and sprawl of urbanjzarion Ai the same time 1bc forest juxtaposed wi1h the city is also 1be place where one can hide and escape from the city itsclf 60 The term nugatit tpau here indicates the role of green forests in densely wmiddotshybanized areas It bas been used by Xaveer de Geyrer Architecrs in their research projecc After Sprawl which investishygates rhe role of empty areas in 1he increasingly urbanized areas of Northshywest Europe It is interesting to note that Xaveer de Geyter was project leader for OMAs Mclun Senart Masrerplan near Paris in 1987 a project that uses the negashytive space of the grew in order 10 frame a new ciry For this reason it can be seen as strongly influenced by Berljn as Greon Archipelago See Xaveer De Geytcr Arcbi1ects Ajttr Sprawl Rtttarch 011 tht Co11tmporary City (Rotterdam NAi Publishers 2002)

were migrating from the cities to the urbanized countryside and on the other the first foreign (non-European) workers were immigrating to the derelict industrial cities Berlin as Green Archipelago was the only project to take a position vis-a-vis an emerging reality of the city by radically shifting its focus from the problem of urbanization - the further growth of the city - to the question of its architecture its form and limits

Instead of being a project for the indefinite growth of the city Ungers archipelago aimed to frame and thus form the existing city by accepting its process ofdepopulation West Berlins apparent fate was not projected as a disurbanshyization of the city however but as a way to reinforce its form by making sharp and legible the limits of each island The project put forward a concept wherein a series of existshying strong city parts are preserved and eventually densified while the rest is abandoned to decadence or demolished A huge green forest - like those that constituted the landscape around Berlin - fills the emptied part of the city and becomes the sea that surrounds the city-parts59 The islands are thought of as architecturally defined complexes as censhytralities that carry on the sense of the city while the forest represents the indefinite space of an urbanization of hybrid and ephemeral activities The idea of the forest also stands for the expansion of programs which in their infinite nashyture are out of the control of any architects design Rather than projecting urbanization architecture here is used to frame it to limit it to counter its infinity with form Thus the complexity of urbanization is evoked as a negative space60 as something that cannot be designed only opposed However it is precisely this negative space among the islands that is the starting point of the project Instead of dissolving the city into the urban green metabolism here the idea of urbanization is challenged by the city itself evoked by the polycentric composition of parts clearly delimited and formshyed according to the existing structure of the fabric Many of these parts are the outcome ofa careful historical selection that amplifies their ideological and imaginative meaning within the political geography of the city Each island is thus seen as a potential site for a specific city consciousness that can support the parts identity The island parts recognized and formed as existing symbolic places - like the Kreuzberg or Lichterfelde districts - introduce within the undifferentishyated realm ofurbanization a clear agonistic space that turns urbanization into a polis a city evoked not through its totalshyity but through the confrontation of its parts

115

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 26: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

OSWALD MATHIAS UNGERS1 REM

KooLiiAAs PETER RIEMANN fuNs

KoLLHOFF ARTHUR OvASKA TuE CITY WITHIN THE CITY BERLIN AS

GREEN ARCHIPELAGO 1977 THE POPshy

UL TION CRISIS OF BERLIN IS FURshy

THER ACCELERATED WHILE THE FORshy

MAL AND POLITICAL IDENTITY OF

THE CITY IS REINFORCED BUILT

( RIGHT) AREA OF BERLIN AND

SELECTIVE PLAN OF THE CJTYshy

IsLAND ( OPPOSITE PAGE) FROM

ARcHPLUS 181 181 DECEMBER 2006

61 Ungers et al Lotus 19 ( 1978) 86

+-1 shy I

That the project invests in reducing the size of the city rather than middotexpanding it beyond its actual form makes it already potentially critical because it implicitly attacks the fundamental movement of urbanization integration and

expansion Ungers did not perceive the pathology of shrinkshying as a proQlem to be solved but as a paradigm for the idea of the city a city that is no longer a continuous and evershyexpanding network made by density and infrastructure but rather a composition of formed and thus limited cityshyislands - of cities within the city The idea of the city within the city is the basic concept for the

urban reorganiz ation ofBerlin It is substantiated by the form of

the city as archipelago The urban islands ofthis archipelago will

develop their character according to their historical premises

social structure and environmental quality The city as a whole

will be a federation of all these single cities with different strucshy

tures which will be further developed in a deliberatey antithetic

manner A decisive factor for the decisions to be taken in order to

select these islands is the degree of clarity 61

Two things make the concept of the archipelago a politishycal form First the starting point for the project is not the urban infrastructure but the individuality of the islands seen as independent historical social and environmental formashyt ions Second the islands are not just scattered fragments but

are antithetically established meaning they are bound as a

116

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 27: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

whole precisely by the way they react dialectically co each other In this sense they form the possibility of an agonistic place where the architecture of the city manifests and frames (limits) the possibilities of diversity by making diversity dialectical rather than hypertrophic In this sense there is a

-decisive difference between Berlin as Green Archipelago and the City of the Captive Globe for the diversity of Koolhaass project is ultimately hypertrophic and leads to diversity per se if not to the reinforcement ofwhat equalizes or conshyversely exacerbates diversity infrastructure

Ungers does not intend the dialectical antithesis of the parts as a way to a synthesis but as the establishment of the city as truly Coincidentia Oppositorum in which each part of the w hole coincides without dissolving into the other parts thus making even more evident the differences among the parts that share the same whole place Ungers and his colleagues neither designed these islands ex novo nor simply defined the borders of existing parts ofBerlin but estabshylished a synoptic critical comparison between these parts

with exemplary architectural projects such as the Berlin Museuminsel Leonidovs Magnitogorsk and Schinkeis interventions in the Havellandschaft with the aim to form the architectural configuration and the ideological political implications of each island as the main source of the proshyjects composition

117

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 28: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

By clearly exposing their limits the islands confront each other and form an agonistic plurality becoming a site where judgment through difference is again possible Here the formal clearly becomes the political essence of the city It is at this point that we have to start again Architecture no longer follows urbanizations despotic routine Architecture is a precondition for urbanization a project that reconstructs through itself the formal and the political sense of the city

ARCHITECTURE

What sort of architecture can incarnate the archipelago Lets immediately state that todays iconic bllilding - the bllilding that affirms its own singular presence through the appearance of its image and that today constitutes one of the primary expressions ofarchitectural culture at the scale of the city - cannot be a valid part of the city Putting aside moral problems issues of taste and the gratllitous character of their forms the iconic building cannot be considered an

exemplarypart of the city because its economic principle is to be unique and nonrepeatable Since it is no longer che state

but the corporation that bllilds these grandprojetr the iconic bllilding responds to a demand for uniqueness as an emblem of market competitiveness Besides the huge variety of these bwldings the main criteria is one co obey the despotic law

of diffeence and novelty - precisely the attributes chat fuel the bad infinity of labor for the sake of production and proshyfit In the economy of che iconic building what is considered

productive is the personality of the architect his or her creative ego which is exploited and used by the corporation to oppose the difficult whole of the polis the space in which difference is not infinite variation or commercial competishytion but rather a confrontation of pares The confrontation of parts can only be achieved and established in common and existing aspects of the city not in creation ex nihilo of the new Therefore che part of the city that is truly a part is that which recognizes the typical aspects of che city and represhysents them through the exemplary - and therefore truly exceptional - clarity of the compositional gesture The part is what is absolute what stands in solitude and thus takes a position with regard to the whole from which it has been separated The architecture of the archipelago must be an absolute architecture an architecture that is defined by and makes clear the presence of borders that cross the city An absolute architecture recognizes whether these borders are a product (and a camouflage) ofeconomic exploitation (such as the enclaves determined by uneven economic redistribushy

118

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029
Page 29: Aureli, P.v.- Toward the Archipelago, In Log #11 (Article-2008)

--=-

PIBR VITTORIO AURELI IS AN ARCHIshy

TECT AND TEACHES AT THE BERLAGE

INSTITUTE IN ROTTERDAM HE IS

CURRENTLY A VISITING PROFESSOR AT

THE ARCHlTECTURAL ASSOCIATION

IN LONDON COLUMJlA UNIVERSITY

IN NEw YoRK AND AT THE

ACCADEMIA DI ARCHITETTURA IN

MpoundNDRISIO

tion) or if they are the pattern ofan ideological will to sepashyration within the common space of the city Instead of dreaming a perfectly integrated society that can only be the supreme realization of urbanization and its avatar - capitalshyism - an absolute architecture must recognize the political separateness that potentially within the sea of urbanization can be manifest through the borders that define the possibilishy

ty of the city An absolute architecture must map these borshyders understand them formalize them and thus reinforce them so that they can be clearly confronted and judged Inshystead of being an icon of diversity per se an absolute archishytecture must refuse any impetus to novelty and accept the possibility of being an instrument of separation and thus of political action

If one were to summarize life in a city and life in a building in one gesture it would have to be that of passing through borders or walls Every moment ofour existence is a continuous movement through space defined by walls Architects cannot define urbanization how program evolves how movement performs how flows unfold how change occurs The only program that can reliably be attributed to architecture is its specific inertia in the face of urbanizations mutability its manifestation of a clearly singular place If the ubiquitous nature of mobility and integration is the essence of urbanization the singularity of places is the essence ofa city There is no way to go back to a pre-urban world but there is the possibility to redefine the meaning of the city as a site of confrontation and thus of coexistence In this sense architecture is a constructive and theoretical apparatus whose public-ness consists in its possibility of separating and thus forming the space of coexistence within the city By public space I mean a shared space that given its collecshytiveness defines a form of political coexistence among indishyviduals For this reason architectures only option is to express itself through a language that is radically and conshysciously appropriate that is clear in its goals and its cause able to represent and institutionalize the business of living as a value at once universal and singular Architecture cannot have any goal apart from that of relentless inquiry into the singularity of finite parts - the very singularity by which it constitutes the city Architecture must address the city even when the city has no goal for architecture For this reason the city is ultimately the only object for and method ofarchishytectural investigation decisions about the form of the city are the only way to answer the question Why architecture

119

  • Log11_Aureli001pdf
  • Log11_Aureli002
  • Log11_Aureli003
  • Log11_Aureli004
  • Log11_Aureli005
  • Log11_Aureli006
  • Log11_Aureli007
  • Log11_Aureli008
  • Log11_Aureli009
  • Log11_Aureli010
  • Log11_Aureli011
  • Log11_Aureli012
  • Log11_Aureli013
  • Log11_Aureli014
  • Log11_Aureli015
  • Log11_Aureli016
  • Log11_Aureli017
  • Log11_Aureli018
  • Log11_Aureli019
  • Log11_Aureli020
  • Log11_Aureli021
  • Log11_Aureli022
  • Log11_Aureli023
  • Log11_Aureli024
  • Log11_Aureli025
  • Log11_Aureli026
  • Log11_Aureli027
  • Log11_Aureli028
  • Log11_Aureli029